estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psalm_n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2._o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o 3._o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.6_o 4._o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5._o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6._o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7._o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n &_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v man_n 1._o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_v the_o understanding_n 4._o they_o hinder_v good_a duty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5._o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6._o they_o make_v the_o mind_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7._o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2._o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_o difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderful_a hard_o to_o be_v conceit_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendency_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act_v 2.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o gene._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a &_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a soul_n and_o immortal_a create_v of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v of_o man_n true_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o worship_v every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o make_v we_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v for_o of_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v our_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n man_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n god_n make_v man_n last_o and_o in_o man_n make_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o former_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n meet_v in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o substance_n partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v beside_o man_n be_v either_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n be_v bodily_a or_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o say_v man_n may_v resemble_v both_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o visible_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v commend_v the_o soul_n for_o seven_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n second_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a three_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v four_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o five_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n six_o that_o it_o have_v these_o excellent_a faculty_n seven_o that_o hereby_o man_n have_v honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n want_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v first_o by_o remove_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o harmony_n or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n as_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v which_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o then_o every_o body_n in_o which_o the_o harmony_n or_o four_o element_n be_v temper_v shall_v have_v a_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o so_o stone_n shall_v have_v soul_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n or_o humour_n 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o excess_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o heat_v yet_o have_v something_o within_o he_o which_o bridle_v this_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v for_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n 4._o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o genesis_n 2.7_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o power_n force_n or_o faculty_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o be_v be_v able_a to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o work_v for_o then_o remove_v the_o body_n from_o it_o it_o can_v subsist_v whereas_o we_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o body_n or_o a_o power_n only_o of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o science_n and_o art_n now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o three_o the_o soul_n
thing_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v colour_n sound_n taste_n smell_v or_o touchable_a quality_n but_o the_o mind_n can_v beget_v the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o those_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v dull_a and_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n 12._o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v compel_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o in_o what_o it_o choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v constrain_v 13._o in_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o that_o divine_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o guardian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o from_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a in_o we_o for_o it_o testify_v to_o our_o action_n it_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o comfort_n when_o we_o have_v well_o do_v above_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o it_o terrify_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o unexpressible_a affliction_n many_o time_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n witness_n and_o executioner_n many_o time_n in_o us._n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o admirable_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n than_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o do_v it_o excel_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o garnish_v with_o save_v grace_n but_o especial_o how_o shall_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v in_o god_n image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o lesser_a world_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n &_o endow_v it_o with_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v &_o so_o admirable_a faculty_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o right_o the_o creature_n without_o sense_n be_v god_n workmanship_n but_o discern_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o themselves_o or_o other_o thing_n the_o creature_n with_o sense_n discern_v other_o thing_n by_o sense_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n now_o god_n make_v man_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o give_v he_o this_o soul_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v god_n aright_o and_o serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v create_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o service_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v if_o we_o answer_v not_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v fire_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a careful_a of_o our_o soul_n since_o we_o see_v they_o be_v such_o excellent_a creature_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n beside_o especial_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o inward_a impurity_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v or_o wound_v hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eightth_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o first_o soul._n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o putative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o disertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_n his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counsel_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n diverse_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o 1._o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2._o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v out_o such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3._o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2._o cor._n 10._o and_o cast_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n &_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4._o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n
as_o it_o work_v either_o apprehension_n second_o or_o motion_n the_o apprehend_v sense_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o outward_a second_o or_o inward_a outward_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n five_o sense_n outward_a or_o five_o way_n of_o apprehend_v thing_n by_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o soul_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n without_o itself_o by_o outward_a help_n five_o way_n viz._n by_o see_v 1_o hear_v 2._o smell_a 3._o taste_v 4._o feel_v 5._o and_o these_o way_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o admirable_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n even_o in_o these_o for_o first_o by_o the_o sight_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v upon_o his_o whole_a creation_n man_n may_v see_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v whereas_o else_o if_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o sight_n from_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dungeon_n without_o sight_n and_o what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o man_n shine_v in_o his_o head_n as_o these_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sight_n be_v a_o chief_a help_n for_o all_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n in_o all_o calling_n the_o eye_n be_v as_o watchman_n set_v on_o high_a in_o their_o watch-tower_n to_o discover_v the_o come_n of_o enemy_n the_o eye_n be_v also_o as_o the_o true_a window_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v out_o beam_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o carry_v about_o and_o these_o come_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v by_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sense_n take_v in_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n that_o resemble_v the_o thing_n see_v and_o this_o noble_a sense_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n discern_v at_o once_o a_o great_a share_n or_o quantity_n of_o thing_n together_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v take_v in_o a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v finite_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v at_o once_o now_o god_n understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o behold_v all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o by_o hear_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o sound_v of_o delight_n or_o wonder_n but_o also_o sound_v of_o necessity_n both_o for_o natural_a life_n by_o let_v in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o let_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n first_o the_o manner_n of_o hear_v be_v admirable_a sound_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o dash_a or_o collision_n of_o solid_a body_n and_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n make_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o circle_n thus_o the_o sound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o hollow_a turn_n in_o the_o ear_n gather_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v cane_n the_o sound_n at_o length_n rush_v upon_o a_o little_a bone_n or_o gristle_n like_o a_o hammer_n which_o move_v smite_v upon_o another_o bone_n like_o a_o anuel_n by_o which_o stroke_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n move_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o they_o take_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o seat_n of_o inward_a sense_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a outward_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o for_o by_o taste_v we_o discern_v of_o meat_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a for_o the_o body_n four_o by_o smell_v we_o receive_v in_o those_o delightful_a savour_n god_n have_v cause_v to_o arise_v from_o diverse_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n by_o savour_n â—oysome_a to_o the_o body_n five_o and_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stupid_a sense_n yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o sense_n be_v as_o a_o guard_n for_o the_o body_n and_o as_o intelligencer_n for_o the_o soul_n sense_n thus_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o soul_n work_v likewise_o inward_a sense_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o general_a use_n of_o these_o inward_a sense_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v like_o servant_n that_o trade_n abroad_o and_o get_v together_o the_o image_n of_o diverse_a thing_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o home_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n now_o there_o be_v three_o inward_a sense_n 1._o the_o common_a sense_n 2._o the_o fantasy_n 3._o the_o memory_n and_o these_o be_v lodge_v in_o three_o several_a room_n or_o little_a cell_n in_o the_o brain_n first_o the_o common_a sense_n lie_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o store_n by_o which_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v furnish_v for_o spirit_n fetch_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o sense_n from_o this_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o the_o line_n that_o go_v to_o the_o circumference_n meet_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o do_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n meet_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o hither_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n bring_v and_o distinguish_v second_o the_o fantasy_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n it_o take_v in_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o there_o form_n they_o more_o exact_o and_o oftentimes_o make_v new_a after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n by_o think_v and_o then_o after_o it_o have_v separate_v what_o it_o like_v not_o it_o deliver_v the_o rest_n over_o to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n to_o keep_v what_o the_o fantasy_n as_o a_o judge_n have_v sentence_v to_o her_o keep_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v but_o as_o the_o doorkeeper_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n and_o these_o three_o sense_n differ_v in_o the_o ability_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o more_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o long_o as_o wax_v over-soft_a do_v not_o long_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o phantasy_n be_v place_v in_o a_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_o but_o the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o all_o and_o behind_o in_o the_o head_n further_o off_o from_o the_o concourse_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_a now_o that_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o keep_v the_o brain_n soft_a in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o impression_n as_o hot_a water_n the_o wax_n fit_a to_o be_v mark_v thus_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v certain_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o always_o rest_n nor_o always_o work_v hence_o from_o their_o rest_n come_v sleep_v and_o from_o their_o work_n come_v wake_v or_o watch_v we_o wake_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v loose_a and_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n bind_v they_o up_o both_o be_v thus_o wrought_v when_o the_o vegetative_a power_n want_v help_v for_o concoction_n of_o the_o meat_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v send_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o dispatch_v that_o work_n and_o then_o we_o sleep_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o heat_n return_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o tickle_v they_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v but_o it_o be_v to_o
be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o sleep_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v all_o bind_v yet_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o they_o or_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n they_o be_v exercise_v more_o free_o and_o often_o fall_v to_o new_a form_n and_o compound_v of_o the_o image_n bring_v in_o before_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v vent_v &_o express_v by_o dream_v in_o which_o a_o secret_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a thing_n be_v fashion_v in_o our_o imagination_n in_o our_o sleep_n yea_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o sleep_n come_v into_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o there_o do_v strange_a work_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v vent_v in_o our_o dream_n in_o which_o we_o find_v as_o effectual_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o as_o we_o have_v wake_v thus_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o work_v apprehension_n now_o follow_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n work_v motion_n upon_o the_o body_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o the_o vital_a motion_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n three_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o vital_a motion_n give_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o pulse_n and_o by_o breathe_v both_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o preserve_v life_n in_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o pulse_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v make_v continual_o to_o beat_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n beget_v those_o sparkle_n which_o we_o call_v vital_a spirit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o blood_n which_o spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o pulse_n through_o the_o artery_n and_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a as_o their_o passage_n be_v more_o or_o less_o open_a breathe_v be_v another_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o both_o air_n be_v fetch_v in_o continual_o for_o the_o cool_n of_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n refresh_v and_o also_o the_o gross_a and_o more_o smoky_a spirit_n be_v exhale_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n thus_o of_o the_o vital_a motion_n the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n be_v a_o contrary_a command_a motion_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n from_o without_o as_o he_o conceive_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n beget_v diverse_a appetite_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o desire_n after_o food_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o desire_n after_o procreation_n and_o the_o appetite_n we_o call_v affection_n or_o passion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v by_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n such_o as_o in_o general_a breed_v sorrow_n or_o pleasure_n or_o passiveness_n in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v joy_n grief_n anger_n and_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o too_o tedious_a for_o popular_a teach_n to_o show_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o how_o the_o soul_n admirable_o work_v about_o each_o of_o these_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n drive_v on_o the_o body_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n can_v remove_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v it_o can_v move_v no_o long_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v appetite_n or_o desire_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n if_o this_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v not_o give_v because_o without_o it_o it_o can_v never_o compass_v thing_n desire_v hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o strange_a thing_n it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n creature_n but_o as_o their_o soul_n differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n but_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v exact_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n there_o be_v in_o beast_n but_o only_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n excel_v which_o be_v reason_n therein_o man_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n general_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o man_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sense_n this_o light_n be_v admirable_a whether_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n who_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n confer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o from_o within_o it_o discern_v thing_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o thing_n absent_a that_o never_o be_v see_v yea_o thing_n altogether_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v god_n from_o his_o work_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o a_o discern_a reflection_n as_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o itself_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v 5._o in_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n i_o say_v of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o fantasy_n can_v judge_v only_o of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o show_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 6._o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v in_o a_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n go_v almost_o over_o the_o world_n and_o view_v it_o all_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v force_v in_o within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n 7._o in_o that_o it_o can_v invent_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o strange_a thing_n for_o number_n and_o skill_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o every_o call_n of_o man_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n govern_v and_o appoint_v and_o cross_v and_o fetter_n and_o alter_v and_o rectify_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o can_v turn_v and_o tame_a and_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o sort_n of_o other_o creature_n 9_o in_o that_o by_o beget_v with_o strange_a variety_n it_o can_v make_v know_v what_o image_n be_v within_o whether_o beget_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n itself_o 10._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o only_a true_a blessedness_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attain_v 11._o in_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n become_v the_o thing_n understand_v in_o that_o it_o do_v conceive_v a_o true_a and_o evident_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o have_v he_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n print_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a dignity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o herein_o he_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n reasonable_a soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n world_n of_o thing_n in_o itself_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o
hear_v read_v or_o think_v of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v rather_o see_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v hereby_o we_o proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v name_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n way_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v diverse_a way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a eph._n 2.1_o and_o 4.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cross_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o disgrace_n in_o his_o reputation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o those_o affliction_n be_v despise_v and_o forget_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n col._n 3.3_o isaiah_n 26.19_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n either_o be_v dead_a for_o sin_n as_o malefactor_n or_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n or_o dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a here_o to_o take_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v god_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a either_o in_o appearance_n or_o in_o deed_n in_o appearance_n only_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n either_o by_o god_n own_o strong_a hand_n or_o else_o by_o themselves_o keep_v down_o for_o certain_a hypocritical_a end_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o stir_v the_o sin_n thus_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o reviue_v when_o the_o law_n come_v rom._n 7.9_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o deed_n in_o godly_a man_n but_o with_o a_o difference_n for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v whole_o rid_v of_o many_o sin_n yet_o some_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v yet_o be_v they_o dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n lie_v die_v but_o in_o the_o life_n to-come_a they_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o full_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v as_o doct._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v alive_a to_o sin_n or_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o be_v alive_a or_o live_v to_o it_o in_o diverse_a respect_n respect_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n sin_n infect_v their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o account_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o esteem_v life_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o live_v restrain_v of_o sin_n as_o appear_v when_o either_o by_o punishment_n or_o for_o other_o end_n they_o be_v find_v to_o cease_v sin_v 4._o because_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o let_v it_o live_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o alone_o unresisted_a 5._o because_o they_o have_v most_o life_n or_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o they_o have_v most_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 6._o because_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n they_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n yea_o they_o so_o sin_n now_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o spend_v everlasting_a life_n in_o sin_n use_v and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o use_n man_n may_v discern_v whether_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o corruption_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resist_v they_o not_o and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o sin_n ever_o be_v without_o doubt_n alive_a in_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o where_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v there_o the_o person_n be_v not_o alive_a to_o sin_n doct._n 2._o hence_o be_v imply_v also_o that_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v but_o miserable_a live_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o change_v from_o that_o condition_n and_o make_v they_o die_v to_o sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n brief_o for_o 1._o sin_n infect_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o all_o he_o go_v about_o it_o stain_v his_o very_a conscience_n and_o like_o the_o leprosy_n will_v pollute_v his_o clothes_n his_o flesh_n his_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v almost_o titus_n 1.15_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n impure_a 2._o to_o harbour_v sin_n be_v to_o harbour_v the_o devil_n too_o who_o always_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 2._o tim._n 2.26_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o eph._n 4.26_o 3._o while_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cross_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n from_o god_n nor_o inheritance_n from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 31._o ver_n 2._o good_a thing_n will_v be_v restrain_v from_o he_o isaiah_n 59.2_o and_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o curse_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n his_o very_a blessing_n may_v be_v curse_v mal._n 2.2_o his_o very_a table_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n nah._n 1.2_o 3_o 6._o 4._o his_o soul_n be_v dead_a within_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a eph._n 2.2_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o god_n which_o be_v his_o life_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o with_o god_n all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v go_v from_o his_o soul_n too_o 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o die_v miserable_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o 6.23_o gal._n 6._o and_o to_o perish_v forever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n reu._n 21.8_o mat._n 25.45_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a live_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o jovial_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o sin_n such_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o these_o wretched_a man_n that_o be_v so_o lively_a in_o sin_n have_v a_o most_o miserable_a heart_n in_o they_o a_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n like_o a_o very_a stone_n within_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o brutish_a like_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult._n beside_o in_o many_o of_o these_o god_n scourge_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o their_o wickedness_n oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 5._o rom._n 1.26_o 28._o and_o further_o many_o time_n strange_a punishment_n light_a upon_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n job_n 31.3_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o wretched_a creature_n conclude_v in_o most_o woeful_a and_o hellish_a terror_n so_o as_o they_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o heart_n while_o god_n servant_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o hart_n isaiah_n 65.13_o 14._o reu._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o here_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n die_v in_o vain_a use_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v awaken_v man_n from_o that_o
9.1_o and_o 67.2_o 5._o where_o be_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o where_o be_v those_o soliloquy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n 16.8_o be_v not_o many_o content_a to_o go_v weekly_a and_o monthly_o without_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o defect_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n table_n in_o the_o second_o table_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o mercy_n man_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a and_o poor_a servant_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v everywhere_a shut_v up_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a want_n of_o meekness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o daily_a sin_n of_o passion_n and_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o that_o many_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n three_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o worldliness_n do_v strive_v and_o blemish_v the_o conversation_n of_o many_o and_o discover_v a_o strange_a defect_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o four_o domestical_a disorder_n do_v even_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o many_o husband_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o of_o most_o wife_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servant_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o welldoing_a many_o thing_n be_v want_v so_o first_o both_o in_o the_o general_a welldoing_a of_o good_a duty_n second_o and_o in_o special_a affection_n to_o god_n three_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n in_o general_n way_n first_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exceed_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o tit._n 3.14_o man_n show_v not_o that_o willingness_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o all_o part_n of_o righteousness_n man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n way_n god_n commandment_n be_v usual_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a second_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o good_a duty_n 1._o pet._n 3.2_o which_o be_v usual_o want_v man_n do_v so_o much_o trust_v upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v duty_n with_o such_o boldness_n &_o neglect_n of_o their_o way_n whereas_o they_o shall_v fear_v always_o pro._n 28.14_o oh_o that_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n require_v james_n 3.9_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v three_o man_n be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o even_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v discreet_a in_o look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o deut._n 5.32_o four_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o moderation_n in_o christian_n for_o either_o they_o be_v just_o overmuch_o in_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_a in_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o their_o work_n eccles._n 7._o five_o man_n be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n man_n stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o ought_v 2._o peter_n 3.18_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o strengthen_v and_o many_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v second_o in_o man_n affection_n to_o god_n how_o be_v man_n defective_a where_o be_v he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o all_o his_o might_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o 6.3_o three_o in_o god_n worship_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o want_v 1._o reverence_n and_o that_o holy_a fear_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n worship_n heb._n 12.28_o 2._o man_n usual_o forget_v to_o do_v all_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o look_v to_o god_n acceptation_n in_o all_o service_n be_v much_o forget_v heb._n 12.28_o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n be_v miserable_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o diverse_a wilful_a christian_n zeph._n 3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zach._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n diverse_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v diverse_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n disease_v adam_n have_v inflict_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednes_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n &_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_n in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o
grievous_a which_o be_v here_o also_o imply_v in_o that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v us._n now_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o grievous_a may_v appear_v many_o way_n way_n first_o because_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v not_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n not_o on_o some_o part_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n all_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n fear_v the_o pestilence_n because_o it_o make_v so_o many_o sick_a second_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o disease_n at_o once_o for_o even_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o so_o our_o sickness_n be_v innumerable_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n so_o many_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o leprosy_n wound_n plague_n poison_n gall_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o disease_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o disease_n those_o be_v most_o mortal_a that_o get_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o enfeeble_v man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o no_o remedy_n that_o can_v help_v we_o jer._n 30._o five_o because_o in_o the_o college_n of_o spiritual_a physician_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v help_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o these_o disease_n job_n 33._o six_o because_o there_o be_v but_o certain_a season_n only_o in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o if_o man_n miss_v these_o season_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o these_o sickness_n there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o awaken_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v of_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o disease_v as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v desperate_o sick_a ob._n we_o feel_v no_o such_o disease_n in_o our_o soul_n sol._n soul_n first_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a lethargy_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v in_o grievous_a danger_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o disease_n now_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n awaken_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n will_v ache_v so_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a with_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o they_o do_v feel_v so_o much_o as_o may_v show_v they_o be_v very_o sick_a sometime_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n gall_v and_o pain_n they_o at_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o very_a time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o their_o may_v heal_v we_o if_o we_o become_v not_o new_a creature_n the_o mend_n of_o particular_a fault_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n isaiah_n 6.10_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n six_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o mean_n not_o by_o miracle_n peace_n and_o heal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n isaiah_n 57.18_o 19_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v their_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o pro._n 12.18_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal._n 107.20_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v good_a for_o all_o disease_n prou._n 4.22_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o tamper_n with_o our_o own_o medicine_n or_o contest_v with_o our_o physician_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n no_o man_n be_v physician_n good_a enough_o to_o heal_v himself_o prou._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a medicine_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n use_v many_o medicine_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v jere._n 46.11_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n penance_n whip_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o like_a be_v vain_a medicine_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o profit_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sound_o heal_v must_v take_v heed_n of_o secret_a flatter_a teacher_n that_o do_v all_o their_o cure_n with_o preach_v mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o never_o teach_v man_n sound_a course_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n those_o be_v they_o that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o jerem._n 8.11_o seven_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o feel_v lameness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v speedy_o seek_v help_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n nourish_v or_o neglect_v may_v prove_v grievous_a disease_n at_o length_n heb._n 12.13_o eightth_o man_n that_o have_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n that_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v establish_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v try_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a from_o their_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o nine_o if_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v to_o make_v he_o our_o praise_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o heal_v our_o nature_n jerem._n 17.14_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cure_n christian_n fail_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a for_o deliverance_n from_o fault_n and_o temptation_n they_o do_v less_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.1_o 3._o and_o 14.13_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n praise_n god_n for_o such_o cure_n first_o because_o no_o outward_a medicine_n can_v do_v any_o good_a god_n cure_v only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o because_o god_n only_o can_v cure_v we_o jerem._n 33.6_o deuter._n 32.39_o three_o because_o god_n account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o praise_v psal._n 50.14_o four_o because_o god_n never_o do_v those_o cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o love_v he_o wonderful_o ever_o after_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n hosh._n 14._o psalm_n 103._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o jerem._n 33._o verse_n 68_o ten_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v the_o medicine_n whether_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n or_o affliction_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v he_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o not_o spare_v psal._n 51._o eleventh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n heal_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v not_o heal_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o oppress_v other_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o oppressor_n in_o our_o time_n isaiah_n 58.6_o 7_o 8._o three_o since_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v heal_v it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v cure_n yea_o in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o cure_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o babylon_n for_o this_o confusion_n she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v jerem_n 51._o man_n refuse_v cure_v and_o all_o comfort_n and_o advice_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o break_v out_o into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o offend_v as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v ephraim_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v hos._n
7.1_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n stripe_n his_o suffering_n heal_v our_o sorrow_n his_o wound_n make_v we_o whole_a his_o sickness_n offer_v we_o health_n and_o his_o stripe_n heal_v we_o partly_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o partly_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n make_v our_o sin_n die_v and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o use_v many_o way_n use_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_v that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o unlikely_a we_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n almost_o beyond_o belief_n that_o the_o apply_v of_o medicine_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o wound_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o wound_n heal_v in_o a_o man_n but_o this_o here_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v tell_v of_o of_o which_o there_o never_o be_v precedent_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v heal_v another_o or_o that_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o captain_n shall_v cure_v all_o his_o disease_a soldier_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o precious_a use_n of_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o his_o die_a only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v endure_v his_o stripe_n cure_v our_o wound_n his_o shame_n wrought_v our_o honour_n his_o temptation_n drive_v the_o devil_n from_o we_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o god_n make_v it_o work_v for_o our_o good_a shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n 6.14_o three_o do_v we_o not_o here_o see_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o foul_a our_o disease_n be_v when_o nothing_o can_v cure_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o he_o with_o the_o best_a stripe_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a inflict_v upon_o he_o oh_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n thus_o use_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o saviour_n and_o mourn_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v for_o our_o only_a son_n will_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o young_a prince_n the_o king_n son_n base_o whip_v by_o our_o adversary_n only_o for_o our_o affair_n oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v will_v be_v melt_v to_o see_v this_o do_v to_o a_o king_n son_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o trouble_v to_o know_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n son_n four_o we_o may_v see_v what_o wicked_a malice_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n to_o get_v a_o sentence_n against_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o to_o kill_v he_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n unless_o they_o may_v most_o base_o scourge_v he_o before_o he_o die_v that_o malicious_a man_n now_o do_v not_o always_o so_o be_v not_o because_o their_o malice_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o because_o either_o god_n or_o man_n restrain_v they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a humour_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o detest_v of_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v 2._o second_o how_o many_o way_n shall_v this_o instruct_v we_o what_o care_v the_o lord_n jesus_n require_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v thus_o abase_v even_o unto_o stripe_n for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v what_o a_o shame_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o be_v impatient_a or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o our_o cross_n who_o though_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o grievous_a as_o those_o thing_n befall_v our_o saviour_n yea_o further_o it_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o stripe_n or_o blood_n nor_o can_v now_o suffer_v the_o thousand_o part_n for_o he_o of_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o word_n also_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o so_o the_o like_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n need_v heal_v for_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o deformity_n and_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o we_o see_v god_n do_v inflict_v disease_n upon_o many_o and_o that_o of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o many_o man_n that_o for_o the_o present_n be_v free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o disease_n yet_o have_v their_o enemy_n in_o their_o body_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o garrison_n which_o may_v and_o will_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o at_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n from_o without_o can_v send_v disease_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o outward_a mean_n to_o work_v they_o yet_o god_n can_v strike_v man_n from_o heaven_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n to_o walk_v humble_o for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o sickness_n may_v seize_v upon_o they_o second_o such_o as_o have_v their_o friend_n take_v away_o by_o sickness_n or_o be_v yet_o afflict_v shall_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a yea_o and_o god_n elect_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o nature_n doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v grievous_a &_o therefore_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o distress_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o cross_n it_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o bear_v the_o pain_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o wound_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a partly_o because_o no_o man_n be_v privilege_v from_o disease_n but_o either_o have_v they_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v arm_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sort_n of_o disease_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a use_v therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v warning_n from_o these_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n to_o prevent_v eternal_a pain_n in_o hell_n by_o reconcile_n ourselves_o to_o that_o god_n that_o can_v so_o fearful_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o decay_v the_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n especial_o by_o those_o harbinger_n of_o death_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n when_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v doct._n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n our_o body_n may_v be_v heal_v christ_n provide_v heal_v for_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o man_n body_n he_o heal_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n first_o in_o this_o life_n some_o he_o have_v heal_v by_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v multitude_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o have_v charge_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o he_o heal_v by_o mean_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o medicine_n provide_v in_o nature_n and_o apply_v by_o the_o skilful_a to_o the_o disease_a yea_o he_o undertake_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o their_o body_n as_o this_o place_n import_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o will_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o many_o time_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n will_v hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o keep_v the_o leper_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v they_o else_o he_o undertake_v and_o be_v bind_v
be_v his_o sheep_n zach._n 11.7_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o it_o and_o will_v follow_v christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 27._o last_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n be_v as_o either_o have_v no_o shepherd_n or_o evil_a shepherd_n set_v over_o they_o zach._n 11.4_o 5._o ezech._n 34.4_o and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o godly_a have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o profitable_o conceive_v of_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o first_o bishop_n the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n here_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o foren_a word_n much_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o the_o original_a word_n here_o render_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o watchman_n and_o spy_n and_o overseer_n of_o work_n and_o sometime_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o seem_v the_o term_n be_v impropriate_v and_o give_v only_o to_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o term_v deacon_n they_o appoint_v other_o eminent_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o term_v bishop_n as_o appear_v phi._n 1.1_o act_n 20.28_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n suffer_v yet_o a_o more_o strict_a impropriation_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o especial_a minister_n that_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o time_n in_o some_o church_n unto_o these_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v add_v the_o title_n of_o baron_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a overseer_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o original_n do_v belong_v second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v it_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n like_o to_o christ_n our_o bishop_n for_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a bishop_n but_o he_o for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v charge_n of_o and_o so_o do_v not_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n sometime_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n too_o never_o any_o bishop_n live_v so_o well_o or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a or_o love_v good_a man_n and_o promote_v god_n cause_n so_o much_o as_o he_o 2._o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v instruct_v the_o flock_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o can_v make_v his_o people_n profit_n because_o he_o teach_v inward_o whereas_o they_o can_v teach_v only_o outward_o and_o he_o instruct_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o which_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n because_o all_o other_o bishop_n must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o soul_n other_o bishop_n have_v their_o particular_a charge_n or_o church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o heaven_n all_o parish_n be_v within_o his_o charge_n 5._o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o act_v 20.28_o 6._o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v take_v the_o absolute_a charge_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o our_o soul_n have_v many_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v cure_v and_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n which_o they_o can_v resist_v etc._n etc._n 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a bishop_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o execute_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o on_o earth_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o our_o soul_n other_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n jam._n 4.11_o 9_o because_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v require_v goodness_n in_o their_o flock_n but_o can_v make_v they_o good_a he_o can_v make_v all_o his_o people_n righteous_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o very_a righteousness_n jere._n 23.6_o 10._o other_o bishop_n die_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n unprovided_a but_o he_o live_v ever_o &_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n ult._n but_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o who_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o division_n of_o parish_n he_o count_v by_o election_n and_o righteousness_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o none_o else_o the_o coherence_n show_v they_o be_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n four_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v feed_v his_o soul_n and_o nourish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n a_o bruised_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o particular_n be_v metaphorical_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n use_v the_o use_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o better_a stuff_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n than_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o here_o appear_v because_o god_n set_v his_o own_o son_n to_o tend_v our_o soul_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n second_o in_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o import_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o claim_v himself_o chief_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o command_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o otherwise_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ._n we_o be_v subject_a first_o and_o original_o to_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o four_o we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o need_v our_o soul_n have_v of_o look_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v never_o take_v such_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o they_o five_o it_o import_v the_o abject_a estate_n of_o all_o gross_a offender_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o cast_v out_o notorious_a offender_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v christ_n much_o more_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v all_o such_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o yoke_n six_o it_o import_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v have_v ordination_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plant_n which_o he_o will_v root_v out_o second_o 2._o for_o consolation_n to_o
and_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n use_v the_o six_o prerogative_n be_v their_o number_n use_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n the_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o praise_n the_o division_n the_o first_o part_n five_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v in_o christ._n 9_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n life_n wisdom_n how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o viz._n five_o way_n what_o it_o must_v not_o have_v in_o it_o it_o meekness_n show_v in_o four_o thing_n thing_n humility_n which_o be_v show_v 3_o way_n way_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n show_v in_o four_o thing_n thing_n mercy_n show_v four_o way_n patience_n to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n way_n motive_n compassion_n to_o enemy_n inoffensivenes_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n phil._n 4.5_o 4.5_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n use_v motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n why_o the_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n sort_n of_o calling_n calling_n gift_n of_o god_n distinction_n of_o call_v call_v thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v our_o call_n use_v eight_o sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n ezech._n 11.18_o 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o ephes._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rule_n that_o show_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o call_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n math._n 10._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o misery_n past_a be_v pofitable_a in_o â—â—x_n respect_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n degree_n of_o darkness_n nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o wicked_a man_n man_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n darkness_n difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 12.46_o isaiah_n 50.10_o mich._n 7_o 8._o psal._n 1â—2_n â—_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvelous_a isaiah_n 9.2_o mat_n 4.16_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n use_v many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n jer._n 31.3_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o people_n exod._n 33.6_o rule_n for_o god_n people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o too_o god_n excuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n refute_v what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n mercy_n property_n of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n way_n it_o be_v immense_a it_o be_v free_a mercy_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n god_n mercy_n be_v eternal_a eternal_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n use_v 1._o use_v 2._o help_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a one_o use_v how_o christian_n may_v preserve_v this_o love_n just_n to_o be_v especial_o avoid_v avoid_v difference_n of_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n help_v to_o avoid_v lust_n use_v lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o diverse_a respect_n respect_n evil_a property_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o these_o lust_n hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n soul_n take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o man_n soul_n psal._n 49.18_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a eus._n eccl._n hist._n l_o 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n tom_n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 8.3_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n god_n create_v the_o soul_n union_n of_o the_o soulâ—_n with_o the_o body_n how_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n vegetation_n sense_n sense_n outward_a outward_a inward_a sense_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o end_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v make_v kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o war_n how_o many_o way_n we_o get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v overcomne_v of_o our_o lust_n six_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o to_o express_v a_o fair_a conversation_n use_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n cause_n why_o godly_a man_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n reason_n against_o evil_a speak_n in_o what_o case_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o speak_v evil_a help_v against_o reproach_n to_o bear_v they_o wherein_o work_n be_v good_a rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n jer._n 31.19_o 20._o heb._n 9.14_o and_o 12.14_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n isaiah_n 1â—_n 8_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n what_o work_n be_v good_a for_o how_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o work_n what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v what_o work_n ought_v not_o to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11.17_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o general_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o particular_a motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n help_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o mind_n help_v to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v 2_o way_n establish_v note_n a_o double_a caveat_n in_o glorify_v god_n god_n thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o make_v other_o glorify_v god_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o diverse_o god_n do_v also_o visit_v many_o way_n way_n the_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n and_o so_o either_o as_o he_o visit_v all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o some_o man_n in_o special_a god_n visit_v man_n two_o way_n especial_o especial_o in_o justice_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o visitation_n visitation_n god_n visit_v in_o mercy_n &_o so_o either_o in_o temporal_a thing_n aâ—_n in_o the_o case_n of_o blessing_n or_o in_o case_n of_o affliction_n god_n visit_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n diverse_o doct._n 1._o use_v use_v sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o visit_v in_o mercy_n with_o true_a grace_n grace_n he_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n lord_n new_a acquaintance_n acquaintance_n a_o new_a language_n language_n a_o new_a heart_n special_a sign_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n heart_n it_o have_v no_o guile_n guile_n it_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n malice_n it_o be_v void_a of_o covetousness_n covetousness_n a_o new_a mind_n new_a affection_n a_o new_a behaviour_n discover_v diverse_a way_n many_o sort_n of_o day_n note_v in_o scripture_n note_n how_o the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v note_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n first_o objection_n answer_v note_n second_o objection_n answer_v three_o objection_n confute_v note_n note_n what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o use_v note_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o note_n note_n what_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o viz._n six_o thing_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la aben-ezra_n aben-ezra_n subiective_n subiective_n obiective_n obiective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a action_n about_o god_n worship_n of_o two_o sort_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v gal._n 5._o mat._n 15._o command_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v a_o burden_n act_v 5.10_o and_o these_o burden_n call_v necessary_a thing_n v._n 28._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o v_o 29._o pretend_a inconvenience_n by_o humane_a law_n suruay_v act_n 15.1_o rule_n about_o take_v and_o give_v scandal_n at_o humane_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypocrisy_n original_a of_o king_n homo_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicum_fw-la diverse_a kind_n of_o society_n pagus_n à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o commentary_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v by_o nicholas_n byfield_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isle-worth_n in_o middlesex_n london_n print_v by_o humphrey_n lownes_n for_o george_n latham_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1623._o to_o the_o honourable_a knight_n sir_n horatio_z vere_n general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o his_o most_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n vere_n all_o happiness_n that_o a_o poor_a widow_n may_v in_o their_o behalf_n pray_v for_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n my_o much-honoured_a lord_n and_o lady_n as_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v to_o you_o both_o so_o that_o purpose_n which_o my_o dear_a husband_n have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o dedicate_a to_o you_o this_o commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o s._n peter_n epistle_n bind_v i_o who_o be_o leave_v his_o sole_a executrix_n to_o see_v his_o will_n every_o way_n perform_v to_o set_v out_o this_o first_o of_o his_o work_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n under_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o family_n a_o child_n of_o his_o body_n be_v further_o please_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o patronage_n this_o child_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o a_o orphan_n yea_o as_o a_o posthumus_n in_o all_o humility_n be_v present_v unto_o you_o you_o manifest_v more_o than_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o my_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v we_o and_o we_o have_v oft_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o bounty_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v most_o ingrateful_a if_o i_o shall_v bury_v so_o many_o favour_n in_o oblivion_n or_o neglect_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n by_o proposal_n of_o your_o example_n accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o poor_a acknowledgement_n of_o thanks_o which_o be_v most_o due_a first_o to_o that_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n for_o keep_v your_o lordship_n safe_a in_o your_o late_a employment_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o for_o free_v your_o ladyship_n from_o those_o fear_n whereunto_o you_o can_v not_o but_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n and_o for_o give_v you_o both_o a_o mutual_a and_o comfortable_a fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o next_o to_o yourselves_o for_o all_o those_o kindness_n which_o while_o my_o husband_n live_v you_o do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o since_o his_o death_n you_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o now_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v his_o bless_a protection_n over_o you_o both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v with_o the_o renewall_n of_o my_o suit_n that_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o he_o who_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o be_v after_o his_o decease_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o your_o humble_a oratrix_fw-la elizabeth_n byfield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v since_o this_o latter_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o open_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o true_o interpret_v more_o full_o expound_v more_o distinct_o divide_v or_o more_o powerful_o press_v then_o in_o our_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v good_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o small_a we_o may_v well_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n master_n nicholas_n byfield_n by_o name_n who_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o point_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o handle_v as_o the_o many_o other_o treatise_n which_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o publish_v do_v verify_v as_o much_o so_o in_o particular_a this_o commentary_n here_o commend_v unto_o thou_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v beside_o the_o grammatical_a exposition_n logical_a resolution_n and_o theological_a observation_n many_o divine_a point_n copious_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o common-place_n which_o have_v make_v the_o book_n to_o arise_v unto_o that_o bigness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v not_o go_v alone_o many_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o path_n before_o he_o as_o martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n lavater_fw-la perkins_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o peter_n martyr_n common-place_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v reap_v much_o good_a by_o such_o copious_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o head_n of_o divinity_n their_o labour_n therefore_o who_o take_v pain_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v continue_v the_o life_n liberty_n and_o ability_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n long_o unto_o his_o church_n he_o have_v questionless_a go_v on_o further_a in_o this_o course_n which_o he_o so_o well_o begin_v and_o so_o may_v we_o have_v have_v by_o his_o pain_n as_o complete_a a_o commentary_n on_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n publish_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o go_v through_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fair_o copy_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o matter_n in_o that_o which_o remain_v as_o it_o will_v make_v a_o competent_a treatise_n by_o itself_o this_o i_o make_v know_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v let_v this_o book_n alone_o till_o the_o other_o be_v publish_v for_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v it_o can_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o this_o in_o one_o volume_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o both_o of_o they_o as_o care_n have_v be_v have_v to_o print_v this_o commentary_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a on_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o like_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o print_v that_o which_o remain_v answerable_a to_o they_o both_o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n on_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o three_o even_a volume_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n they_o may_v for_o their_o matter_n be_v well_o distinguish_v into_o several_a volume_n for_o though_o one_o continue_a scripture_n be_v handle_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o point_n in_o every_o of_o they_o be_v different_a in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o you_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o find_v out_o such_o point_n as_o you_o most_o desire_v to_o read_v if_o the_o author_n be_v of_o force_n to_o commend_v a_o work_n the_o more_o this_o work_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a commendation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a judgement_n strong_a memory_n sharp_a wit_n quick_a invention_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n very_o powerful_a and_o that_o unto_o all_o turn_n as_o we_o speak_v when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o tender_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o be_v a_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n he_o can_v make_v his_o face_n hard_a and_o strong_a and_o show_v himself_o like_a to_o boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n grave_a sober_a and_o temperate_a he_o be_v in_o his_o carriage_n and_o yet_o with_o his_o entire_a familiar_a friend_n he_o can_v be_v modest_o pleasant_a god_n give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o patience_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o very_a body_n that_o which_o try_v his_o patience_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o carry_v a_o torture_a stone_n in_o his_o bladder_n fifteen_o
the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v beat_v yield_v a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a smell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o then_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o corrupt_v not_o god_n word_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n conscience_n 2._o cor._n 2.17_o else_o any_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n minister_n have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n if_o every_o sermon_n must_v leave_v so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n behind_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n too_o who_o can_v be_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n fit_n for_o these_o thing_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n and_o call_v sweet_a sour_a that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o miserable_a neglect_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n alas_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o be_v this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v without_o the_o word_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o such_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o invite_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a make_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o inward_o obey_v god_n call_v nor_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n but_o find_v excuse_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n how_o just_o may_v that_o curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n may_v conceive_v hopeful_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o grow_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o growth_n if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v two_o question_n quest._n first_o what_o this_o true_a taste_n be_v second_o whether_o this_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnes_n in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v the_o soul_n taste_v or_o that_o thing_n that_o raise_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o graciousnes_n of_o god_n to_o we_o even_o of_o that_o graciousnes_n which_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v three_o for_o first_o it_o revive_v the_o heart_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n work_v a_o unfeigned_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2._o cor._n 2.15_o second_o it_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.9_o psalm_n 84.10_o three_o this_o taste_n work_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o have_v enough_o psalm_n 36.10_o and_o 95.4_o for_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o their_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o find_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o god_n or_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o of_o this_o afterward_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v heb._n 6.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o there-hence_a arise_v a_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o taste_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o true_a taste_n in_o godly_a man_n answer_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o diverse_a difference_n may_v be_v give_v differ_v first_o in_o the_o thing_n taste_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n yea_o and_o miraculous_a gift_n too_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v a_o great_a taste_n give_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o save_v grace_n or_o if_o a_o taste_n of_o save_v grace_n be_v grant_v yet_o they_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o river_n run_v by_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o fountain_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o grace_n flow_v in_o they_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o taste_v this_o taste_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o can_v hold_v long_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o faith_n &_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v temporary_a whereas_o godly_a man_n may_v keep_v their_o taste_n to_o their_o die_a day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_v grace_n but_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n too_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o taste_v for_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o a_o dim_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a illumination_n as_o by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o they_o can_v taste_v with_o their_o heart_n clear_o by_o faith_n or_o thus_o wicked_a man_n may_v in_o the_o general_a taste_n that_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o they_o can_v taste_v or_o know_v this_o mystery_n with_o particular_a and_o sound_a application_n as_o they_o four_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o taste_n or_o delight_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v by_o false_a reason_n settle_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n or_o transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o some_o temporary_a and_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v much_o delight_v and_o joy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o never_o right_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o possess_v so_o much_o as_o one_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n five_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o taste_v for_o 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v but_o he_o never_o digest_v a_o evil_a conscience_n cast_v up_o the_o food_n again_o or_o choke_v and_o poison_v it_o whereas_o in_o godly_a man_n their_o taste_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o digest_v the_o food_n they_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o 2._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v transform_v and_o make_v another_o man_n by_o this_o taste_n so_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3._o a_o true_a taste_n in_o the_o godly_a work_n as_o be_v before_o note_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o sound_a contentment_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a place_n the_o felicity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n &_o his_o word_n but_o that_o can_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v six_o and_o last_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o taste_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o religion_n and_o religious_a duty_n who_o yet_o never_o do_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o constant_o find_v a_o weariness_n secret_a loathe_n and_o many_o time_n a_o secret_a and_o inward_a ill_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o the_o
outward_a estate_n be_v every_o poor_a christian_n shall_v think_v themselves_o abundant_o happy_a what_o shall_v one_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v the_o prophet_n why_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isaiah_n 14.32_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133.3_o thus_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o consolation_n eightth_o it_o import_v and_o impute_v also_o great_a reproof_n 8._o and_o so_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o that_o live_v not_o comfortable_o and_o be_v daily_o distress_v with_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o distress_n now_o make_v zion_n droop_v the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_o unkindly_a that_o zion_n say_v god_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o and_o plead_v earnest_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v false_a what_o say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n 49.15_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o mic._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n note_v it_o with_o indignation_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n because_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v n_o far_a country_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o her_o king_n in_o she_o jerem._n 8.19_o second_o to_o careless_a and_o carnal_a christian_n be_v the_o lord_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o sound_v of_o zion_n and_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o secure_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o amos_n 6.1_o a_o corner_n stone_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o word_n a_o corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o building_n by_o which_o similitude_n diverse_a doctrine_n be_v import_v as_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o build_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a corner_n stone_n hebr._n 1.3_o joh_n 5.39_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o which_o shall_v both_o teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o christ_n all_o the_o build_n of_o true_a grace_n must_v begin_v at_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n in_o he_o till_o we_o have_v learn_v christ_n we_o have_v learn_v nothing_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o building_n do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o further_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o hope_v we_o have_v receive_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o support_n we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rock_n of_o foundation_n but_o christ_n himself_o second_o we_o here_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o christ_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o building_n meet_v all_o in_o the_o corner_n and_o be_v both_o fasten_v upon_o this_o one_o foundation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o god_n building_n even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o finish_v nor_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v call_v he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n employ_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o fasten_v the_o elect_n as_o they_o arise_v in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o this_o live_a stone_n but_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o building_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o heaven_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o christ._n he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o of_o god_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a there_o be_v two_o epithet_n by_o which_o the_o corner_n stone_n be_v commend_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elect_a one_o a_o choice_n one_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v a_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o name_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v be_v found_v but_o only_o the_o happy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o choice_n let_v we_o adore_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n especial_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o he_o note_n oh_o infidelity_n infidelity_n how_o just_a be_v thy_o woeful_a destruction_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n oh_o man_n that_o may_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o this_o choice_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o this_o be_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o choose_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worthy_a upon_o who_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v set_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v let_v we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v love_v of_o christ._n shall_v we_o wilful_o make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o miserable_a jew_n shall_v we_o choose_v rather_o barrabas_n then_o jesus_n and_o belial_n rather_o than_o christ_n if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n whether_o she_o will_v choose_v of_o a_o matchless_a prince_n or_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a peasant_n will_v we_o not_o detest_v such_o folly_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v the_o prince_n and_o choose_v the_o peasant_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a advancement_n and_o yet_o behold_v we_o choose_v not_o we_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o court_v the_o peasant_n that_o will_v for_o ever_o undo_v we_o and_o neglect_v the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n put_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o resolute_a to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o alone_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a of_o this_o before_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o note_v for_o the_o use_n be_v he_o precious_a o_o than_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o building_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v with_o precious_a stone_n second_o this_o shall_v begette_v in_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ._n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o hearty_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o so_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n ans._n first_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v much_o of_o our_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o joy_v in_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o catechize_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v serious_o lay_v that_o doctrine_n one_o time_n after_o another_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o singular_a affection_n second_o we_o shall_v get_v catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o godliness_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o
first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v use_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v hebr._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leave_v that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n &_o where_o mean_v seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o inflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o second_o to_o despair_v before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n particular_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_n first_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n that_o light_n upon_o particular_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o here_o despair_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n it_o may_v light_v upon_o some_o particular_a offender_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v deserve_v it_o 2._o because_o when_o god_n plague_v some_o he_o mean_v all_o he_o threaten_v all_o 3._o because_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v typical_a to_o wicked_a man_n as_o despair_n be_v a_o typical_a hell_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judgement_n be_v but_o little_a hell_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o amaze_v impenitent_a sinner_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o any_o fearful_a judgement_n they_o see_v fall_v upon_o other_o may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o he_o so_o plague_v as_o christ_n show_v luke_n 13.1_o to_o 6._o second_o that_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v arise_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n thus_o in_o luke_n 2._o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n thus_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o fan_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o cor._n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o have_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o through_o thy_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a damnation_n three_o that_o of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a which_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o special_a displeasure_n upon_o wicked_a man_n he_o threaten_v these_o in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o most_o fearful_a now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a by_o temporal_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n such_o as_o be_v poverty_n disgrace_n sickness_n imprisonment_n loss_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o the_o like_a by_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v their_o proper_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o example_n hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n dissertion_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o withhold_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deliver_v of_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n terror_n of_o despair_n or_o take_v of_o offence_n of_o which_o late_a in_o this_o place_n now_o reason_n these_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a temporal_a cross_n first_o because_o these_o judgement_n light_a upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v distress_v in_o soul_n than_o in_o body_n second_o because_o they_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o best_a good_a which_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o straighten_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n
must_v needs_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o restraint_n three_o because_o these_o cross_n be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n than_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o these_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o worst_a offender_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o sometime_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v be_v scourge_v for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o just_a reason_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o grieve_v for_o worldly_a cross_n yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o care_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n if_o god_n take_v from_o they_o corn_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n but_o never_o grieve_v if_o god_n take_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n but_o never_o mourn_v because_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v very_o impatient_a if_o their_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o very_o quiet_a if_o their_o soul_n be_v sick_a they_o will_v think_v themselves_o undo_v if_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o much_o move_v at_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v note_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a or_o outward_a cross_n it_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n shall_v not_o or_o not_o with_o great_a sorrow_n but_o for_o wicked_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v for_o every_o outward_a affliction_n because_o it_o come_v in_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n but_o then_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v first_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v godly_a viz._n for_o their_o sin_n that_o bring_v those_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o for_o temporal_a second_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o patient_a because_o though_o god_n afflict_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o state_n yet_o he_o spare_v their_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v those_o outward_a cross_n but_o with_o much_o compassion_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v pray_v direct_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o they_o but_o for_o temporal_a judgement_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o condition_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a break_n open_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o this_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a quest._n for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o unbeliever_n ans._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v hence_o hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o see_v hence_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o they_o may_v come_v to_o if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o for_o godly_a man_n they_o may_v hence_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o privilege_n by_o grace_n such_o scripture_n as_o this_o contain_v the_o arraignment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o trial_n we_o know_v multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n flock_v to_o the_o assize_n to_o hear_v the_o arraignment_n of_o malefactor_n which_o breed_v in_o they_o first_o contentment_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n second_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o terror_n of_o their_o sentence_n fright_v the_o heart_n for_o many_o day_n after_o three_o a_o love_n of_o innocency_n it_o make_v man_n love_v innocency_n much_o the_o better_a for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o four_o compassion_n to_o malefactor_n it_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o these_o poor_a condemn_a man_n the_o like_a to_o all_o this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a &_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v and_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o distinguish_v a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o eli'_v son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1._o sam._n 2.17.2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n math._n 5.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a
to_o answer_v or_o obey_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13.46_o second_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o john_n 12.39_o three_o god_n will_v provoke_v they_o many_o time_n to_o jealousy_n by_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o account_v foolish_a rom._n 10.19_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o mean_n ezech._n 3.6_o 7._o four_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o man_n prou._n 1.26_o five_o and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a destruction_n prou._n 1.17_o six_o if_o they_o call_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v hereafter_o prou._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o seven_o if_o they_o live_v in_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o prou._n 1.31_o eight_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fearful_o punish_v grace_n now_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v call_v external_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n internal_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n do_v obey_v their_o call_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v diverse_a sin_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o now_o this_o call_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o god_n elect._n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o persuade_v to_o for_o sake_n all_o sin_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a now_o these_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v and_o the_o more_o first_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o second_o because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o draw_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n harlot_n and_o publican_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o hitherto_o of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o of_o the_o positive_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o comparative_a follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n &_o the_o whole_a 10._o v._n where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o their_o happiness_n now_o in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n they_o live_v in_o before_o so_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o compare_v their_o misery_n to_o darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o marvelous_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v 1_o keep_v they_o humble_a respect_n to_o remember_v how_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v 2._o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o work_v compassion_n in_o they_o towards_o other_o that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v meek_o with_o they_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o 4._o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a to_o look_v on_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a 5._o quicken_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.3_o 6._o it_o shall_v set_v the_o great_a price_n upon_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o consideration_n use_v here_o second_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o cure_v of_o sin_n can_v easy_o bear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v past_a a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o arm_n will_v endure_v you_o to_o gripe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v well_o heal_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o well_o heal_v when_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o with_o sinner_n thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o word_n darkness_n darkness_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n darkness_n for_o there_o be_v first_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v miserable_a darkness_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o worse_a darkness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o affliction_n darken_v the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o withal_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o discomfort_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o the_o time_n deprive_v the_o heart_n of_o lightsomness_n and_o joy_n of_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v understand_v isaiah_n 5.30_o and_o 8.22_o and_o so_o god_n create_v darkness_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 45.7_o affliction_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o amazement_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o distress_n and_o unresolued_a either_o how_o to_o take_v it_o or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v make_v dark_a psal._n 35.6_o three_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n when_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o job_n 20.26_o and_o thus_o of_o darkness_n upon_o man_n estate_n three_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o blindness_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v darkness_n job_n 17.13_o and_o 10.21_o 22._o psal._n 88.13_o four_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n eph._n 4._o last_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n shall_v light_v upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o darkness_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v either_o temporal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o man_n or_o spiritual_a darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n this_o darkness_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a darkness_n there_o be_v first_o obscure_a darkness_n call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o such_o be_v that_o darkness_n threaten_v to_o such_o as_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n pro._n 21.20_o so_o be_v the_o darkness_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o luke_n 22.53_o such_o also_o be_v that_o night_n bring_v upon_o the_o diviner_n mic._n 3.6_o 7._o second_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n or_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o high_a
degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk-on_a in_o darkness_n eph._n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 2.9_o psal._n 82.5_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o can_v have_v no_o sun_n to_o light_v they_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n neither_o be_v they_o help_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o of_o all_o darkness_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o least_o or_o have_v least_o distress_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n or_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o his_o distress_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o darkness_n especial_o spiritual_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n which_o these_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o by_o their_o live_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o singular_a uncapablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o conceive_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o by_o their_o monstrous_a thought_n and_o objection_n they_o feel_v at_o some_o time_n and_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o by_o their_o want_n of_o discover_v what_o to_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o no_o prisoner_n can_v suffer_v in_o the_o worst_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o as_o first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o man_n who_o like_o cruel_a jayler_n will_v see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o their_o dungeon_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n eph._n 6.12_o second_o that_o their_o darkness_n be_v also_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o most_o deadly_a poisonfull_a darkness_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o annoyance_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 9.2_o three_o that_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o vexation_n and_o discomfort_n of_o each_o of_o they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o gross_a darkness_n so_o thick_a and_o palpable_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a light_n or_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v but_o starlight_n or_o moonlight_n it_o be_v some_o ease_n five_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o safe_a walk_v nor_o lie_v still_o if_o they_o walk_v they_o go_v in_o singular_a danger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1._o john_n 2.11_o job_n 18.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v it_o out_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o eternal_o six_o that_o this_o darkness_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n all_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a before_o he_o isaiah_n 29.15_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a darkness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n job_n 15.30_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n eccles._n 5.17_o eightth_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o end_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n into_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o nine_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o one_o escape_v it_o their_o whole_a earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o their_o heaven_n have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o jer._n 4.24_o ob._n but_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n have_v joy_n and_o comfort_v many_o time_n sol._n they_o have_v certain_a spark_n of_o light_n like_o the_o light_n smite_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n first_o they_o can_v warm_v themselves_o by_o it_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o direct_v their_o way_n second_o it_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o three_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n here_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isaiah_n 50.10_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n much_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o consideration_n first_o that_o they_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1._o sam._n 2.9_o that_o they_o can_v live_v so_o secure_o &_o never_o make_v moan_n or_o humble_v themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n second_o that_o they_o dare_v which_o be_v worse_o many_o time_n call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o defend_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a liberty_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o oh_o woe_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o call_v darkness_n light_n esayâ—_n 20_o three_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o while_o there_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n of_o light_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o four_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o prefer_v their_o vile_a condition_n before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o three_o let_v these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v instruct_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o to_o embrace_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o they_o to_o lighten_v their_o darkness_n do_v not_o he_o just_o perish_v that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o light_n for_o ask_v for_o it_o yet_o and_o will_v not_o ob._n if_o any_o ask_v how_o may_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n ans._n i_o answer_v first_o darkness_n by_o the_o uncapablenes_n and_o insensiblenes_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n without_o sound_a repentance_n rom._n 13._o 1._o john_n 1.6_o 7._o three_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n 1._o joh._n 2.9_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n who_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 84.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v the_o wicked_a use_v 2._o godly_a man_n shall_v from_o hence_o gather_v increase_v of_o consolation_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o translate_n they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o they_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o deaf_a man_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n isaiah_n 29.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o be_v but_o blind_a man_n by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o isaiah_n 42.16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n isaiah_n 9.1_o these_o man_n be_v the_o prisoner_n that_o once_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o prison_n door_n to_o bid_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v themselves_o isaiah_n 49.9_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o darkness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a if_o they_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v yet_o cover_v with_o darkness_n isaiah_n 61.1_o second_o that_o darkness_n shall_v never_o return_v they_o enjoy_v a_o day_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v night_n follow_v ob._n but_o be_v there_o not_o darkness_n still_o in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n sol._n i_o answer_v in_o some_o
provide_v for_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o yea_o and_o himself_o find_v they_o out_o mean_v of_o singular_a refresh_v all_o their_o day_n eightth_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o blessing_n psal._n 103.4_o nine_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvelous_a mercy_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v obtain_v may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o first_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o isaiah_n 63_o 7._o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o easy_a discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o free_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a merciful_a psalm_n 116.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 106.7_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o indeed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 107._o four_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n christian_n shall_v glory_v in_o it_o not_o in_o their_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o exercise_v mercy_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o in_o all_o our_o way_n hearty_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o opinion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n say_v still_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n psal._n 115.1_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n not_o on_o work_n ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3.5_o three_o let_v we_o with_o david_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o since_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o mercy_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n house_n there_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v draw_v water_n still_o with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 5.7_o &_o 23._o ult._n four_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o strive_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o show_v they_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v encourage_v and_o resolve_v since_o we_o know_v our_o privilege_n to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n heb._n 4.16_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1._o against_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o shall_v much_o refresh_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yea_o though_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v they_o about_o psal._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o though_o our_o offence_n be_v exceed_o grievous_a psal._n 51.1_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 2._o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n many_o thing_n shall_v hence_o comfort_v us._n 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o worse_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lamentation_n 7.22_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n god_n do_v many_o way_n show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lament_v 3.23_o 4._o that_o though_o god_n cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n to_o regard_v we_o according_a to_o our_o strength_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o measure_n lament_v 3.32_o isaiah_n 27.7_o 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6._o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psal._n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8._o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n isaiah_n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezech._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o by_o sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 90._o verse_n 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psalm_n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n ans._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o mercy_n they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hosh._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n math._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jerem._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eightth_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n clean_o unto_o their_o hand_n deuteronomie_n 13._o verse_n 17._o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o verse_n 11.12_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o
some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o human_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o obserne_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v one_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1._o john_n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1._o thes._n 2.8_o now_o use_v this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n &_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o us._n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n john_n 3.36_o isaiah_n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o godly_a psalm_n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o love_n four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o diverse_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1._o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o 99_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvelous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4._o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o thes._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o diverse_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvelous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o
much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4._o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2._o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4._o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5._o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6._o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8._o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provided-for_a at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o resting-place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o respect_n because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7._o 1._o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulnes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o us._n the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2._o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o ro._n 3._o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4._o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5._o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o fowl_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6._o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7._o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8._o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o own_o flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2._o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v the_o soul_n man_n 1._o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o
be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n when_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n 49.18_o as_o what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n so_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o by_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o put_v within_o we_o by_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v first_o substance_n god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o note_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a of_o itself_o second_o because_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n lazarus_n and_o dives_fw-la luke_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o note_v he_o say_v in_o he_o not_o of_o he_o four_o those_o word_n of_o david_n &_o christ_n prove_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n there_o remain_v a_o substance_n deliver_v to_o god_n five_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n chapter_n 12._o be_v most_o plain_a the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n which_o return_v to_o god._n six_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o body_n it_o inform_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v without_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v immaterial_a it_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n no_o not_o a_o most_o subtle_a or_o pure_a body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o be_v a_o high_a doctrine_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o substance_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o be_v no_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v plain_o prove_v though_o not_o easy_o explicate_v first_o substance_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o spirit_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o like_a bodily_a substance_n psa._n 31.6_o eccle._n 12.7_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o he_o make_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o have_v imprint_v upon_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o such_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v stamp_v upon_o mere_a natural_a or_o bodily_a thing_n three_o the_o soul_n perform_v those_o action_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v do_v without_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o it_o understand_v and_o will_v four_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la or_o inanimatum_fw-la but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v without_o life_n be_v senseless_a because_o it_o enlyve_n and_o animate_v the_o body_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v animatum_fw-la enlyve_v itself_o it_o must_v then_o be_v so_o by_o some_o other_o body_n all_o which_o the_o same_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o so_o run_v into_o a_o infinite_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_a this_o show_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n in_o all_o man_n prove_v this_o for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o soul_n ob._n the_o soul_n of_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n reu._n 20.4_o sol._n these_o soul_n be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n not_o by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v immortal_a be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v die_v when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v it_o will_v never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o sadducee_n wicked_o imagine_v and_o some_o atheist_n still_o think_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o immortality_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a make_v man_n epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o a_o estate_n after_o life_n make_v a_o man_n careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n lest_o his_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o miserable_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o happy_o now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a two_o way_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v certain_a arabian_n 8.3_o of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n make_v mention_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o remain_v dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o revive_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o against_o the_o first_o fort_n may_v be_v produce_v many_o reason_n as_o also_o evident_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n good_a man_n have_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o evil_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n where_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v 2._o religion_n confirm_v this_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o godly_a be_v outward_o in_o great_a misery_n many_o time_n for_o if_o paul_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o of_o all_o man_n be_v we_o most_o miserable_a it_o will_v hold_v much_o more_o strange_a if_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o at_o all_o after_o death_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o for_o else_o man_n be_v not_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o beast_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n worse_o for_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n subject_a to_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_a from_o yea_o this_o add_v to_o man_n misery_n that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o now_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v count_v like_o god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o beginning_n 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o malefactor_n prove_v this_o who_o fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n 5._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o all_o contrariety_n and_o accident_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o image_n of_o god._n now_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a these_o reason_n make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o only_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a such_o as_o these_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a mat._n 10.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v four_o such_o place_n
as_o entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n prove_v it_o now_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n till_o then_o there_o be_v diverse_a scripture_n against_o their_o opinion_n as_o first_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v at_o all_o math._n 10._o and_o god_n be_v present_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o then_o live_v and_o for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believe_v second_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o rom._n 8.38_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v forthwith_o bless_v revel_v 14.14_o five_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o alive_a after_o death_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n six_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o seven_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a die_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n too_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v profitable_a brief_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ob._n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezeth_n 18._o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o least_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o paradise_n that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sol._n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v prove_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o death_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o deprive_v of_o it_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n ob._n 2._o eccles._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n as_o die_v the_o one_o so_o die_v the_o other_o sol._n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n but_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n bring_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o thing_n for_o solomon_n himself_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o dreamer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o be_v without_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a see_v life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n ob._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o die_v that_o he_o sleep_v as_o christ_n say_v that_o lazarus_n he_o sleep_v and_o stephen_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n john_n 11._o act_n â—7_n sol._n other_o scripture_n add_v another_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n 7.21_o and_o psalm_n 78._o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o stephen_n deliver_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ._n ob._n 2._o paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o it_o seem_v cannoâ—_n be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v blessedness_n without_o the_o body_n sol._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n can_v be_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n though_o god_n for_o the_o time_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a happiness_n till_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o for_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o use_n of_o vegetation_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n keep_v under_o and_o expose_v to_o many_o restraint_n and_o pain_n either_o by_o mortification_n or_o persecution_n which_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v unto_o ob._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n his_o thought_n perish_v so_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o nothing_o after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sol._n the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n but_o thus_o his_o spirit_n return_v viz._n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o other_o these_o word_n his_o thought_n perish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o understanding_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o project_n while_o he_o live_v for_o man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o prince_n for_o they_o may_v die_v and_o then_o all_o their_o promise_n and_o project_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n psal._n 88_o and_o 1_o 13._o and_o 30._o sol._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n god_n be_v manifest_a revel_v 5.11_o 13.14_o and_o 19.1_o now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o dead_a do_v praise_n god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o liâ—ing_n do_v in_o their_o life_n their_o praise_n can_v provoke_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v thus_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o soul_n be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o about_o this_o point_n in_o several_a age_n diverse_a man_n have_v breathe_v diverse_a and_o strange_a conceit_n err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n first_o some_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a 1._o because_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o infinite_a too_o for_o god_n only_o be_v uncreated_a 2._o because_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o will_v from_o eternity_n whereas_o till_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o to_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n all_o that_o while_n be_v monstrous_o absurd_a second_o other_o have_v conceive_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n heretofore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o about_o christ_n they_o say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n some_o that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o john_n baptist._n now_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o no_o scripture_n give_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tell_v with_o dislike_n 2._o because_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n
of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o blessedness_n into_o misery_n again_o which_o in_o most_o absurd_a three_o other_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v beget_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o parent_n beget_v our_o body_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a 1._o because_o than_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n whereas_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v and_o with_o hatred_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n four_o many_o divine_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n traduce_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o opinion_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v great_a patroness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o marvelous_a great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sound_a divine_n and_o by_o reason_n unanswerable_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o their_o body_n 1._o because_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o it_o can_v derive_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2._o because_o the_o soul_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o bodily_a humour_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o moist_a nor_o dry_a 3._o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v mortal_a can_v beget_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a such_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n first_o because_o if_o it_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v die_v nor_o can_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deriveed_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o partition_n in_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a second_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n produce_v not_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v soul_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o after_o the_o parent_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o matter_n lie_v diverse_a day_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v secret_o form_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o parent_n come_v nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a substance_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n afterward_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o second_o because_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v propagate_v the_o soul_n they_o must_v propagate_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o godly_a parent_n shall_v derive_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o child_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o all_o scripture_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n three_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 57_o verse_n 16._o last_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act_v 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o genes_n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o us._n this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o 27.16_o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psalm_n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v isaiah_n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezech._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o
the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o hebr._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n object_n now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answer_n this_o reason_n drive_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v though_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendi_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v objection_n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v begette_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answer_n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o unperfect_a in_o generation_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v bear_v christ_n man_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o christ_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o beast_n beget_v his_o young_a and_o bring_v he_o forth_o strong_a cover_v with_o a_o hide_n able_a to_o feed_v himself_o present_o full_o of_o leap_v and_o other_o action_n but_o man_n bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n weak_a cry_v naked_a unable_a to_o feed_v itself_o what_o be_v man_n therefore_o more_o unperfect_a no._n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n in_o generation_n because_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n also_o do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o dignify_v it_o that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o work_v in_o man_n generation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n generation_n such_o a_o admirable_a soul_n to_o his_o body_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n because_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v infuse_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o he_o object_n it_o be_v a_o peevish_a objection_n that_o some_o make_v thus_o if_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o man_n then_o when_o any_o be_v bear_v of_o adultery_n god_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o so_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o approver_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n solut._n some_o answer_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o approver_n because_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o only_o work_v good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n other_o answer_v that_o god_n only_o cooperate_v with_o the_o action_n not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v they_o that_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n thus_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v her_o nature_n and_o vigour_n from_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o without_o difference_n whether_o the_o seed_n be_v lawful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o barn_n or_o steal_v by_o fraud_n the_o steal_a grain_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o nature_n shall_v cast_v out_o such_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v the_o grain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o providence_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o raise_v a_o frame_n of_o good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o by_o man_n be_v ill_o do_v object_n 4._o we_o see_v that_o child_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o body_n so_o be_v it_o that_o from_o their_o soul_n they_o receive_v this_o similitude_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n solut._n experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o many_o child_n have_v no_o resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o their_o parent_n quality_n second_o where_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o suffer_v from_o the_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o parent_n that_o incite_v
wrath_n or_o grief_n or_o lust_n or_o the_o like_a may_v come_v infection_n to_o the_o child_n but_o not_o from_o their_o soul_n three_o rather_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o child_n be_v not_o like_a in_o quality_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o parent_n object_n 5._o genesis_n 9_o levit._n 17._o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n solut._n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n but_o how_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o devour_v in_o the_o blood_n nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o object_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n than_o he_o rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n but_o continue_v creation_n still_o solut._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v that_o god_n rest_v simple_o from_o all_o creation_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v too_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v but_o propagate_v which_o can_v be_v true_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o rest_v from_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la he_o make_v no_o more_o new_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o hinder_v not_o creation_n in_o individuo_fw-la which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n preserve_v those_o sort_n he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o by_o create_v successive_o a_o new_a supply_n as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o rest_v absolute_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5._o five_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a no_o less_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o one_o man_n be_v apparanti_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o become_v then_o a_o man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n distinct_a from_o other_o creature_n upon_o his_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n separate_v and_o such_o as_o exist_v without_o relation_n to_o a_o body_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o also_o tend_v unto_o this_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o full_o exercise_v itself_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a after_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n do_v enjoy_v a_o estate_n free_a from_o sin_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n yet_o two_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o exercise_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o body_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n how_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o express_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n work_n upon_o the_o body_n from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v join_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o work_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o this_o late_a be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o work_v from_o without_o which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o light_n &_o the_o eye_n be_v join_v together_o in_o see_v but_o how_o the_o light_n from_o without_z extend_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v seat_v within_o the_o body_n which_o appear_v so_o partly_o by_o experience_n for_o we_o may_v all_o perceive_v that_o our_o thought_n reason_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n do_v discover_v themselves_o within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o into_o the_o body_n seat_v it_o within_o us._n the_o soul_n then_o be_v within_o the_o body_n and_o so_o join_v to_o it_o but_o how_o divine_n have_v seek_v out_o diverse_a similitude_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o first_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o join_v first_o not_o as_o water_n and_o the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o be_v join_v by_o contact_n or_o touch_v one_o another_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v join_v by_o touch_v nor_o do_v the_o water_n and_o vessel_n make_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v one_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o work_v together_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v for_o the_o water_n do_v all_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o water_v or_o cleanse_v without_o the_o vessel_n second_o not_o by_o mixture_n as_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o for_o thing_n mingle_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o long_a water_n nor_o wine_n now_o they_o be_v mingle_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n material_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o mingle_n three_o not_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o water_n when_o the_o water_n be_v heat_v for_o though_o the_o heat_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a form_n and_o they_o be_v one_o by_o accident_n not_o per_n se._n three_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o air_n and_o do_v likewise_o carry_v something_o to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o the_o sound_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o reach_n to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o be_v it_o conceive_v in_o the_o air_n without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beside_o it_o present_o vanish_v whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n five_o nor_o as_o the_o mariner_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o journey_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v yet_o that_o similitude_n do_v not_o express_v this_o union_n because_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n make_v one_o thing_n whereas_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n do_v not_o make_v one_o thing_n but_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n yea_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o one_o that_o by_o sympathy_n what_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o feel_v whereas_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o mariner_n be_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v two_o similitude_n do_v more_o near_o reach_v this_o secret_n the_o first_o be_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n &_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n make_v one_o man_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o break_n open_a of_o that_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o comparison_n do_v fit_o resemble_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n 1._o this_o light_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o divide_v 2._o this_o light_n do_v so_o pierce_v into_o and_o penetrate_v the_o air_n that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n 3._o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n though_o join_v together_o be_v not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o for_o the_o light_n remain_v light_a and_o the_o air_n the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o light_n be_v so_o in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o air_n be_v smite_v yet_o the_o light_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o divide_v nor_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o air_n be_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n remain_v unpearce_v though_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o fall_v yea_o and_o die_v too_o 5._o as_o the_o light_n be_v only_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n
only_o from_o god_n 6._o as_o the_o air_n without_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o cold_a and_o will_v putrefy_v so_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 7._o as_o no_o man_n can_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o light_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n this_o similitude_n we_o see_v do_v in_o many_o thing_n fit_v this_o case_n but_o yet_o not_o full_o for_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o air_n only_o this_o comparison_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n satisfy_v the_o question_n in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o penetration_n or_o immeation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o imagine_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n or_o as_o contain_v of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o place_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v just_a as_o big_a as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o big_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o as_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n for_o rather_o the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n but_o not_o as_o our_o former_a whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o make_v one_o man_n quest._n but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n ans._n some_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n undertake_v to_o determine_v that_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o certain_a humour_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o union_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n mix_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o as_o those_o vital_a spirit_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o of_o the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o man_n so_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o unexpressable_a nimbleness_n in_o work_v or_o sparkle_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o these_o vital_a spirit_n thus_o inlive_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o quest._n there_o yet_o remain_v another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o centre_v ans._n the_o most_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o length_n breadth_n or_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v local_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o one_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o chief_a palace_n and_o seat_n of_o residence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n by_o diffusion_n of_o virtue_n through_o the_o instrument_n thereunto_o fit_v and_o place_v of_o purpose_n by_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n reason_n in_o the_o head_n will_n and_o affect_v in_o the_o heart_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o us._n six_o hitherto_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n follow_v there_o be_v three_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o work_v or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n effect_n viz._n soul_n 1._o vegetation_n 2._o sense_n 3._o reason_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o work_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n only_o or_o as_o it_o work_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o chief_o upon_o the_o body_n &_o by_o certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n it_o work_v vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o body_n it_o work_v reason_n the_o first_o power_n than_o be_v vegetation_n vegetation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v four_o thing_n distinct_o upon_o the_o body_n 1._o life_n 2._o nourishment_n 3._o growth_n 4._o procreation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v life_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kindle_v the_o radical_a and_o vital_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o heat_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o life_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o either_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o radical_a heat_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o vital_a spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nourishment_n and_o this_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v a_o faculty_n by_o which_o food_n take_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v fain_o to_o subdue_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o food_n receive_v and_o have_v melt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n it_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o extract_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o make_v like_o unto_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n be_v growth_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o employ_v that_o part_n of_o the_o food_n which_o be_v now_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o bigness_n and_o force_n which_o increase_n for_o the_o convenient_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o man_n age_n or_o till_o about_o 30._o year_n and_o then_o because_o nature_n tend_v not_o into_o infinitenes_n she_o give_v over_o this_o work_n last_o procreation_n be_v the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o the_o body_n and_o form_v in_o it_o a_o mere_a substance_n like_a unto_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a power_n for_o hereby_o live_a creature_n do_v approach_v unto_o eternity_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o by_o procreation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v perpetuate_v for_o the_o other_o two_o work_n of_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n only_o serve_v for_o that_o body_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o this_o power_n of_o procreating_a reserve_v the_o sort_n or_o species_n from_o cease_v to_o be_v thus_o of_o vegetation_n sense_n follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o soul_n work_v either_o upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n sense_n be_v sense_n and_o by_o this_o faculty_n a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n without_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o desire_v and_o move_v to_o they_o which_o the_o former_a faculty_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o now_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v sense_n upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o
of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rome_n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n then_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o our_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o look_v for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n
be_v speak_v of_o with_o never_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o word_n yet_o these_o sot_n have_v one_o senseless_a objection_n or_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o reject_v all_o they_o hear_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sensuality_n or_o their_o carnal_a reason_n pro._n 23.9_o 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o go_v no_o further_a but_o in_o these_o case_n think_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n wise_a than_o any_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o better_a reaâ—on_n and_o proof_n second_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o senselessness_n and_o incorrigibleness_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n many_o time_n round_o about_o jer._n 5.3_o 4._o though_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o first_o chaos_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o you_o can_v beat_v into_o their_o head_n the_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o care_n of_o a_o better_a life_n jer._n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o isaiah_n 42.27_o this_o apathy_n be_v only_o in_o madman_n and_o fool_n pro._n 17.10_o and_o 27.22_o three_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o their_o continual_a entertainment_n of_o the_o innumerable_a enormity_n of_o their_o thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o play_v withal_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o attendance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o needful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n this_o customary_a daily_a entertainment_n of_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sot_n rom._n 1.21_o four_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o their_o continual_a grasp_a at_o shadow_n that_o be_v their_o dote_a upon_o earthly_a thing_n with_o strange_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o jollity_n without_o any_o sound_a endeavour_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n psalm_n 49.10_o luke_n 12.16_o to_o 21._o jer._n 17.11_o five_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v their_o sottishness_n by_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v call_v brutishnes_n deut._n 32.6_o 16_o 17._o isaiah_n 44.19_o 20._o o_o what_o a_o number_n of_o these_o sot_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o romish_a and_o paganish_a idol_n be_v sum_v up_o six_o other_o discover_v it_o by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o inside_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o the_o show_n of_o their_o action_n before_o man_n while_o their_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a &_o wickedness_n these_o our_o saviour_n call_v fool_n or_o sot_n because_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o luke_n 11.39_o 40._o seven_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o abuse_v and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v use_v so_o still_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o humour_n though_o they_o devour_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o take_v of_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o insolent_o among_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11.19_o 20._o eightth_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n they_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n they_o trust_v upon_o a_o universal_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o and_o upon_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n without_o any_o power_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n all_o be_v ruin_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v desolate_a mat._n 7.26_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o religion_n but_o go_v on_o without_o any_o particular_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n pro._n 14.8_o a_o spiritual_a fool_n than_o be_v discover_v first_o by_o his_o mindlesnesse_n second_o by_o his_o uncapablenesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n three_o by_o his_o incorrigibleness_n four_a by_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o thought_n fifthly_o by_o his_o dotage_n about_o earthly_a thing_n sixth_o by_o his_o idolatry_n seventhly_a by_o his_o hypocritical_a trick_n eightthly_a by_o suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o last_o by_o the_o vain_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a madman_n follow_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v convict_v of_o madness_n in_o the_o scripture_n madness_n first_o the_o atheist_n he_o be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n that_o deny_v principle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o and_o 94.8_o second_o the_o swearer_n the_o fool_n or_o madde-man_n blaspheme_v god_n name_n psalm_n 74.18_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v daily_o rail_v at_o the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o such_o be_v blasphemer_n three_o the_o persecuter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n say_v that_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o particular_o call_v resist_v of_o the_o truth_n madness_n 2._o tim._n 3.9_o four_o the_o idle_a person_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o slothful_a person_n because_o he_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o himself_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n or_o else_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o laziness_n or_o bring_v misery_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o rust_n and_o the_o canker_n of_o his_o negligence_n eccles_n 4.5_o five_o the_o wilful_a offender_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o eminent_a danger_n yet_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o gross_a offender_n that_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n or_o perceive_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n yet_o will_v mad_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n the_o prudent_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o madman_n that_o rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prou._n 14.16_o jerem._n 5.21_o 22._o six_o the_o senseless_a prater_n we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o talk_v continual_o phalter_v in_o his_o word_n and_o utter_v sentence_n that_o be_v unperfect_a without_o sense_n or_o coherence_n such_o person_n in_o religion_n be_v those_o prate_a fool_n solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o void_a of_o sound_a judgement_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n as_o you_o discern_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o this_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v one_o long_a than_o another_o so_o you_o may_v discover_v a_o spiritual_a madman_n by_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o together_o his_o sentence_n be_v senseless_a and_o unequal_a a_o fool_n have_v no_o delight_n to_o get_v sound_a understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v wonderful_a forward_o to_o utter_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n pro._n 18.2_o &_o 26.7_o seven_o the_o epicure_n or_o voluptuous_a person_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o be_v never_o merry_a but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v some_o mischief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.23_o &_o 14.9_o &_o 15.22_o eightth_o the_o railer_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o go_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o railer_n call_v a_o fool_n because_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n he_o devour_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n 3_o prou._n 16.27_o jude_n 10._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o hate_v other_o man_n for_o do_v good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mad_a luke_n 6.11_o nine_o the_o apostate_n or_o backslider_n in_o religion_n thus_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v with_o madness_n that_o have_v
for_o we_o in_o all_o place_n 3._o because_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o word_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unaduised_o and_o so_o may_v prove_v like_o those_o fool_n who_o he_o reprove_v pro._n 26.5_o 4._o because_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o will_v struggle_v and_o resist_v within_o the_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o secure_o vent_v his_o reproach_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o bring_v most_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o word_n his_o heart_n may_v afterward_o smite_v he_o for_o some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o he_o have_v commit_v whereas_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o his_o good_a work_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n especial_o if_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o reproach_n thou_o rom._n 12.18_o 19_o use_v the_o sound_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o over-eag_a desire_n of_o answer_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o by_o bitter_a word_n or_o work_n of_o revenge_n yea_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o by_o word_n god_n way_n be_v by_o work_n and_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o temperance_n and_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o thorough_o by_o word_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o silence_v they_o by_o well-dooing_a shall_v intimate_v that_o other_o course_n must_v be_v use_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o without_o rashness_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o this_o may_v reprove_v that_o unquietnes_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o wrong_v they_o be_v much_o vex_v at_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o cease_v traduce_v of_o their_o name_n whereas_o perhaps_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o they_o may_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o still_v they_o they_o have_v not_o muzzle_v these_o dog_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bark_v and_o bite_v too_o and_o muzzle_v we_o see_v here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a they_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v they_o as_o doct._n 7._o that_o only_o foolish_a man_n do_v reproach_n godly_a man_n such_o as_o revile_v and_o censure_v many_o be_v usual_o either_o open_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o be_v drunkeard_n that_o reproach_v david_n and_o abject_n psalm_n 35.15_o and_o 69.13_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n but_o vile_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v job_n in_o derision_n job_n 30.1_o 8._o man_n that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o pet._n 4.5_o or_o else_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a show_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n find_v in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o look_v like_o carnal_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o natural_a folly_n and_o madness_n unsubdued_a in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o reproach_n he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1._o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n 12._o yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightnes_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o he_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removeall_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz_o that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o and_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_a the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n then_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o first_o godly_a their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eightth_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o tey_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o
we_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o restraint_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v upon_o any_o creature_n be_v now_o take_v off_o so_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a titus_n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o rom._n 14._o so_o be_v day_n meat_n garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o christian_n may_v use_v they_o or_o omit_v they_o free_o note_v what_o i_o say_v use_v as_o well_o as_o omit_v for_o some_o be_v so_o singular_a or_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v christian_a liberty_n do_v only_o make_v reference_n to_o omit_v but_o not_o to_o use_v meat_n garment_n day_n or_o indifferent_a ceremony_n whereas_o they_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o omit_v only_o in_o use_v man_n must_v take_v heed_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n to_o holiness_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o humiliation_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o not_o free_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o wicked_a man_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n still_o and_o bondage_n they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n because_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o their_o fayling_n of_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o execration_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n entrench_v in_o strong_a hold_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v their_o body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v certain_o possess_v their_o soul_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v possess_v beside_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o these_o servile_a fear_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o nor_o dare_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n displease_v man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o help_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o servile_a fear_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o general_o reveal_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a a_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o try_v their_o interest_n to_o this_o freedom_n for_o such_o man_n only_o be_v make_v free_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n john_n 8.31_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o be_v thorough_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o last_o our_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o be_v free_v to_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o freedom_n proceed_v from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.78_o and_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o and_o the_o patent_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o free_v these_o word_n restrain_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o show_v that_o though_o we_o be_v make_v true_o free_a by_o god_n yet_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a rather_o like_o freeman_n than_o so_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o free_v no_o freeman_n can_v be_v know_v infallible_o but_o only_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o charity_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o most_o christian_n through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n live_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o so_o discern_v not_o that_o uprightnes_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o perfection_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v but_o as_o free_a first_o because_o they_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n second_o because_o though_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v curse_v be_v not_o remove_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o affliction_n be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o our_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n colo._n 3.3_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o sin_n rebel_n in_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o many_o time_n prevail_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n through_o their_o security_n or_o infirmity_n rom._n 7._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o ourselves_o god_n have_v free_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a but_o restrain_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n by_o a_o threefold_a commandment_n viz._n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o our_o right_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n we_o may_v either_o do_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 14.6_o the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n in_o thing_n we_o may_v either_o do_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o pleasure_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n when_o the_o weak_a brother_n will_v be_v offend_v the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n bind_v we_o to_o submit_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n make_v ordinance_n about_o the_o use_n or_o restraint_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o ordinance_n and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v free_a still_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o right_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o now_o free_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o again_o many_o christian_n bind_v themselves_o where_o god_n bind_v not_o sometime_o by_o think_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sometime_o by_o think_v themselves_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o but_o not_o to_o use_v they_o last_o servile_a fear_n do_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o christian_n whilst_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_a unbelief_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n or_o when_o they_o admit_v too_o much_o respect_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n or_o when_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o bear_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o use_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v christian_n so_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v the_o inform_v &_o reform_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o restrain_v their_o own_o liberty_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o long_o for_o that_o glorious_a &_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o heaven_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ._n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o word_n
the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o sin_n of_o malice_n partly_o because_o god_n reckon_v it_o as_o hateful_a as_o malice_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o flow_v usual_o from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o some_o way_n be_v want_v in_o that_o hearty_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n second_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v and_o so_o christian_n liberty_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o defend_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o scripture_n so_o much_o urge_v when_o they_o write_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o free_a or_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o christian_n liberty_n may_v be_v vile_o abuse_v as_o 1._o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v urge_v as_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o when_o christian_n do_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o quarrel_v censure_a backbiting_a one_o another_o and_o make_v division_n about_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a abuse_n about_o these_o thing_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o zeal_n ill_o spend_v see_v brotherly_a love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n galat._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o garment_n gesture_n meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n power_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n 14.17_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n must_v not_o neglect_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n or_o maliciousness_n for_o though_o they_o be_v free_a by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o god_n still_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o he_o do_v command_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v doct._n 1._o god_n entertain_v none_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o take_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v so_o always_o before_o thus_o abraham_n job_n moses_n and_o david_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n diverse_o first_o see_v we_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n hire_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o piety_n tit._n 2.12_o god_n second_o since_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n god_n servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 1._o reverent_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n psal._n 2.11_o mic._n 6.7_o 2._o zealous_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a about_o this_o work_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o ready_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o careless_a and_o prone_a to_o shift_n and_o excuse_n the_o centurion_n servant_n go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o and_o come_v when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o do_v this_o when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o our_o cheerefulness_n 9.14_o and_o willingness_n god_n people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n isaiah_n 56.7_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 3._o wise_o and_o discreet_o king_n get_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o to_o serve_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o fool_n since_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o be_v sure_a we_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v eph._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a understanding_n heart_n to_o search_v his_o law_n psalm_n 119.124_o 4._o sincere_o josh._n 24_o 14._o and_o this_o sincerity_n in_o god_n work_n we_o shall_v show_v five_o way_n first_o in_o seek_v none_o but_o he_o deut._n 6.13_o we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7.23_o to_o satisfy_v man_n humour_n or_o stand-upon_a their_o like_n or_o dislike_n we_o may_v not_o serve_v mammon_n in_o our_o own_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n refuse_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v riches_n luke_n 16.13_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v only_o what_o they_o list_v in_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o his_o advantage_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v four_o by_o do_v his_o will_n indeed_o without_o dissimulation_n 1._o chron._n 28.9_o five_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n bring_v new_a heart_n to_o his_o work_n not_o trust_v the_o old_a man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 7.6_o 5._o we_o must_v do_v his_o work_n constant_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v a_o day_n work_n and_o so_o be_v go_v but_o he_o that_o work_v all_o the_o year_n nor_o have_v god_n any_o servant_n that_o he_o hire_v not_o by_o life_n he_o have_v none_o from_o year_n to_o year_n psalm_n 119.17_o we_o must_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o never_o give-ove_a till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o task_n appoint_v we_o lukeâ—_n 74_o reu._n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o philip._n 3.3_o 7._o confident_o servant_n to_o ill_a or_o poor_a master_n be_v fain_o to_o trust_v they_o for_o diet_n and_o wage_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o take_v no_o care_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o work_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 43.11_o 8._o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o must_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o zephany_n 3.9_o 9_o with_o all_o modesty_n act_v 20.19_o without_o pride_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o conceitednes_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o fail_n act_n 20._o luke_n 15.29_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n can_v find_v fault_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n job_n 4.18_o use_v 3_o three_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o place_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n and_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n last_o since_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n first_o servant_n all_o profane_a person_n that_o ask_v what_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n job_n 21.15_o malac._n 3.15_o and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n math._n 24.49_o second_o all_o worldling_n
with_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o affection_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o our_o calling_n and_o occasion_n phil._n 1.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 2.3_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o notable_a wickedness_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v godly_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v that_o of_o all_o other_o man_n they_o most_o dislike_v they_o and_o show_v it_o by_o reproach_v they_o by_o traduce_v they_o by_o avoid_v their_o society_n by_o diverse_a hatred_n of_o they_o and_o by_o many_o injurious_a cause_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o embrace_v any_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o godly_a yea_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o most_o that_o they_o almost_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n if_o they_o can_v rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o isaiah_n 65.5_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o man_n be_v manifest_o describe_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n indeed_o 1._o john_n 2.9_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n or_o ishmael_n 1._o john_n 3.20_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n 1._o john_n 3.15_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n actual_o for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v peremptory_a 1._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o more_o apparent_a will_v be_v the_o sign_n if_o we_o love_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o godliness_n sake_n both_o which_o the_o word_n brotherhood_n import_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o i_o may_v hence_o observe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o profession_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o wear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o livery_n of_o baptism_n and_o serve_v all_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.4_o second_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n mat._n 2.10_o one_o god_n beget_v they_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n four_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v brethren_n they_o be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o fashion_a in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o like_a the_o father_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o of_o offend_v and_o grieve_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.13_o 21._o of_o contention_n and_o schism_n one_o from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o of_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 1._o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o of_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o 1._o thes._n 4.6_o of_o accept_v of_o person_n to_o prefer_v a_o rich_a man_n before_o a_o poor_a believer_n james_n 2.1_o 2._o of_o detract_n one_o from_o another_o or_o grudge_v or_o complain_v one_o of_o another_o james_n 4.11_o so_o also_o mat._n 23.8_o of_o all_o dissimulation_n and_o guileful_a course_n rom._n 12.9_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o transgress_v even_o more_o against_o our_o brethren_n thus_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o seek_v after_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o unity_n to_o live_v together_o with_o all_o concord_n because_o we_o be_v brethren_n for_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n psalm_n 133.1_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v they_o luke_n 22.32_o if_o they_o trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o confess_v it_o forgive_v they_o mat._n 18._o it_o they_o fall_v by_o temptation_n into_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n hate_v they_o not_o but_o reprove_v they_o plain_o leu._n 19.17_o if_o they_o offend_v more_o free_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o of_o a_o brother_n reject_v they_o not_o as_o enemy_n 2._o thes._n 3.15_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a adversity_n remember_v that_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n pro._n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v let_v he_o be_v relieve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n leu._n 25.35_o 3._o all_o just_a and_o faithful_a deal_n shall_v we_o show_v one_o towards_o another_o because_o we_o be_v brother_n yea_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v allow_v himself_o liberty_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n zach._n 7.9_o 10._o three_o superior_n also_o shall_v learn_v here_o not_o to_o be_v tyrannical_a or_o hard-hearted_a or_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o inferior_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n not_o their_o slave_n deut._n 17.19_o phil._n 10._o nor_o yet_o shall_v inferior_n for_o this_o reason_n grow_v careless_a or_o disobedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o use_v 4._o four_o all_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o reioyâ—e_v jam._n 1.9_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a kindred_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o brethren_n yea_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.23_o yea_o the_o godly_a king_n psalm_n 122.8_o yea_o the_o angel_n reu._n 19.10_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o heb._n 2.10_o mat._n 12.49_o i_o may_v add_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o oppose_v godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a kindred_n of_o they_o and_o they_o never_o prosper_v that_o wrong_v they_o yea_o some_o great_a one_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o isaiah_n 60.14_o mat._n 7.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_n the_o three_o part_n form_v the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n fear_v god_n piety_n to_o god_n consist_v either_o in_o know_v of_o he_o or_o in_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o contemplation_n sake_n only_o but_o for_o practice_n 1._o john_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o practice_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o religious_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n i_o say_v religious_a honour_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o in_o general_a we_o give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o in_o special_a to_o some_o man_n either_o for_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o king_n and_o superior_n this_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o external_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n the_o internal_a be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o external_a without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o contemptible_a carcase_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o command_v belong_v to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v charge_v christian_n about_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o pray_v though_o these_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v but_o especial_o require_v that_o they_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o god_n that_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v external_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n 1._o and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n ma._n 23._o second_o because_o if_o they_o be_v right_o form_v in_o the_o
teach_v servant_n especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v humility_n they_o shall_v run_v a_o race_n fit_v to_o their_o condition_n they_o shall_v conquer_v pride_n and_o aspire_a remember_v that_o god_n have_v abase_v they_o the_o other_o be_v they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n by_o run_v away_o etc._n etc._n see_v god_n have_v take_v they_o bind_v to_o serve_v but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n see_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n apparel_n labour_n &_o usage_n as_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o condition_n four_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n to_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v wicked_a man_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n of_o life_n some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a servant_n too_o as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o sometime_o profitable_a servant_n though_o evil_a man_n all_o be_v in_o ill_a case_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o if_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o serve_v man_n now_o they_o shall_v serve_v devil_n hereafter_o and_o so_o their_o bondage_n shall_v be_v invest_v upon_o they_o without_o end_n quest._n but_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v servant_n how_o may_v a_o godly_a christian_a comfort_n himself_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o abasement_n ans._n though_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a misery_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o consolation_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o abasement_n first_o estate_n because_o extremity_n of_o bondage_n be_v remove_v from_o servant_n with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o as_o their_o service_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o voluntary_a too_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o master_n have_v not_o power_n of_o their_o life_n second_o because_o their_o call_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_n by_o god_n three_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v master_n by_o his_o word_n to_o use_v they_o well_o &_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n provide_v punishment_n for_o unreasonable_a master_n four_o because_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o serve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n justice_n so_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n freeman_n five_o because_o though_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n six_o because_o their_o master_n be_v their_o brethren_n in_o religion_n seven_o because_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o his_o unchangeable_a law_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n eightth_o because_o before_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 31.11_o nine_o because_o all_o the_o benefit_n by_o religion_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a belong_v to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ten_o because_o the_o very_a work_n that_o servant_n do_v in_o their_o particular_a call_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n god_n accept_v their_o daily_a labour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v the_o scripture_n fast_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 6.6_o eleventh_o because_o they_o be_v free_v in_o that_o condition_n from_o many_o care_n see_v they_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o effect_n but_o to_o obey_v in_o what_o be_v appoint_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o mind_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n see_v now_o only_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o direct_v twelve_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v wage_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n also_o ephes._n 6.8_o last_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o servant_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a hardness_n or_o harshness_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o of_o the_o original_n of_o servant_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o their_o subjection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o call_v god_n have_v include_v they_o within_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v servant_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o servant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o usual_o master_n be_v negligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o by_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v man_n have_v some_o care_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n but_o little_a of_o their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n give_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v the_o use_n may_v be_v diverse_a use_v first_o master_n must_v learn_v from_o hence_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o teach_v their_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v their_o instruction_n yea_o it_o show_v also_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o encourage_v they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o their_o own_o yea_o it_o also_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o diverse_a master_n that_o can_v abide_v their_o servant_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n or_o much_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o in_o restrain_v their_o servant_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n but_o do_v foolish_o also_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n which_o shall_v especial_o make_v they_o good_a servant_n second_o servant_n may_v hereby_o be_v instruct_v or_o inform_v and_o teach_v inform_v that_o though_o neither_o master_n nor_o minister_n will_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n and_o teach_v from_o hence_o they_o must_v be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n not_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o his_o subjection_n three_o minister_n shall_v learn_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charge_n both_o to_o catechise_v in_o special_a and_o to_o teach_v servant_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o great_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n than_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o charge_n doct._n 3._o three_o the_o indefinite_a propound_v of_o the_o word_n servant_n show_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o servant_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o subjection_n hire_v servant_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v as_o bond_n servant_n the_o servant_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n more_o than_o other_o servant_n and_o so_o likewise_o poor_a man_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o servant_n to_o great_a man_n old_a servant_n be_v tie_v to_o as_o much_o duty_n as_o such_o as_o come_v new_a to_o serve_v religious_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o as_o much_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o pagan_n or_o rather_o their_o bond_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o religion_n shall_v rather_o make_v they_o better_a servant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o sex_n man_n servant_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o woman_n servant_n neither_o do_v birth_n office_n gift_n or_o mean_n privilege_n any_o servant_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n be_v subject_n the_o duty_n then_o require_v
suffer_v but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o from_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o first_o that_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n from_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o convenient_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o redress_v christ_n here_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o complain_v not_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v wrong_v almost_o continual_o and_o with_o grievous_a wrong_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o complain_v against_o they_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n heer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o man_n second_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a in_o these_o case_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n magistrate_n first_o where_o redress_n of_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v have_v by_o private_a and_o peaceful_a course_n 1._o cor._n 6._o second_o where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o provide_v punishment_n some_o wrong_n be_v offence_n and_o yet_o not_o punishable_a by_o man_n law_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v of_o mere_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n four_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a surmise_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v .1_o cor._n 13._o five_o where_o the_o injury_n be_v less_o and_o the_o party_n trespass_v do_v acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hold_v if_o thy_o brother_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o must_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o six_o where_o by_o the_o suit_n religion_n will_v receive_v great_a damage_n by_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o party_n suffer_v by_o the_o wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n where_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n seven_o where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o justice_n and_o just_a man_n as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v bootless_a to_o complain_v because_o all_o the_o ruler_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n contrariwise_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n follow_v man_n may_v lawful_o seek_v justice_n from_o man_n in_o authority_n first_o magistrate_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v grievous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n second_o where_o the_o offender_n persist_v in_o evill-doing_a without_o repentance_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v against_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o party_n wrong_v four_o where_o such_o wrong_n be_v usual_o punishable_a five_o where_o the_o party_n complain_v be_v bind_v to_o complain_v by_o his_o office_n either_o by_o charge_n or_o oath_n provide_v that_o the_o party_n complain_v first_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o second_o prosecute_v with_o continual_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o three_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n with_o charity_n and_o mercy_n without_o cruelty_n or_o extremity_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o name_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v opposition_n if_o they_o have_v power_n till_o they_o have_v their_o life_n too_o thus_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v revile_v do_v not_o only_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n indite_v every_o man_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n of_o murder_n 1._o john_n 3.15_o and_o david_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o slander_v he_o that_o they_o also_o seek_v his_o life_n yea_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o damn_v his_o soul_n also_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o conception_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v with_o honour_n answer_v the_o occasion_n that_o present_o concern_v we_o as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wrong_n god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n respect_n and_o this_o point_n be_v both_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o gen._n 18.25_o heb._n 12.23_o 1._o sam._n 2.10_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o some_o one_o circuit_n as_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o need_v no_o evidence_n be_v brought-in_a for_o he_o know_v all_o cause_n and_o be_v witness_v himself_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o so_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v not_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o all_o offence_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n psalm_n 7.9_o 11._o earthly_a judge_n try_v malefactor_n but_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o case_n four_o because_o he_o have_v army_n of_o executioner_n he_o can_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v host_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n daniel_n 7.9_o 10._o psalm_n 50.4_o 22._o so_o as_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n five_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psa._n 50.6_o and_o 75.8_o he_o do_v not_o do_v justice_n by_o deputy_n but_o will_v hear_v all_o case_n himself_o six_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o seven_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o judgement_n without_o any_o warning_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o offender_n without_o serve_v any_o writ_n or_o give_v he_o any_o summons_n james_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v very_o foolish_o that_o ruffle_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n so_o high_a and_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o injury_n so_o secure_o psalm_n 75.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o again_o if_o god_n be_v judge_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n man_n first_o because_o repentance_n will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fact_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n even_o in_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o whereas_o earthly_a judge_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o god_n be_v judge_n because_o all_o party_n wrong_v or_o grieve_a may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o willing_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v seldom_o true_a of_o earthly_a judge_n three_o because_o godly_a man_n know_v their_o sentence_n already_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o last_o judgement_n doct._n 5._o god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 9.8_o rom._n 2.5_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o miss_v it_o some_o way_n only_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o many_o reason_n righteous_o first_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a job_n 21.22_o second_o because_o his_o judgement_n extend_v to_o every_o offender_n in_o the_o world_n jude_n 15._o earthly_a judge_n may_v punish_v some_o malefactor_n but_o they_o leave_v thousand_o of_o man_n that_o
that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o 2._o cor._n 16.22_o five_o we_o shall_v therefore_o ear_n the_o passeover_n with_o sour_a herb_n we_o shall_v remember_v his_o grievous_a suffering_n with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o melt_v of_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n six_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o stagger_v or_o waver_v in_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rest_n upon_o the_o propitiation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o confident_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3.26_o seven_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o surety_n the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o cancel_v col._n 2.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n roman_n 8.1_o heb._n 2.14_o eightth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o be_v unjust_o traduce_v see_v christ_n beyond_o all_o example_n suffer_v most_o unspeakable_a ignominy_n bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n nine_o see_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o bear_v his_o virtue_n who_o his_o own_o self_n it_o be_v emphatical_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n his_o own_o self_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o import_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v all_o himself_o isaiah_n 59.16_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o isaiah_n 63.3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o import_v that_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v all_o his_o own_o self_n in_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o in_o his_o body_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n ans._n yes_o for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53.10_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o math._n 20.28_o mark_v 10.45_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o it_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o refer_v so_o proper_o to_o his_o body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n break_v of_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a text_n but_o fit_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o by_o the_o body_n he_o mean_v synechdochical_o whole_a christ_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v name_v because_o that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n christ_n then_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o law_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n but_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n second_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n three_o see_v such_o grievous_a thing_n befall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o seek_v we_o so_o much_o ease_v for_o our_o body_n why_o pamper_v we_o our_o flesh_n so_o and_o why_o be_v we_o so_o impatient_a in_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n and_o remember_v not_o what_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o body_n four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o esteem_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a body_n above_o all_o body_n â—â—eing_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o see_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o unto_o we_o rejoice_v in_o such_o meeting_n above_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a people_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n five_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o body_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o david_n &_o christ_n lord_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n six_o what_o curse_a monster_n be_v swearer_n that_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o their_o curse_a oath_n and_o rake_v their_o nail_n in_o his_o wound_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o staff_n mat._n 26.47_o sometime_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n act_n 16.24_o sometime_o a_o tree_n grow_v revel_v 2.11_o usual_o wood_n 1._o corinthian_n 3.12_o here_o a_o gallow_n make_v of_o wood_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n because_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v bitter_a extremity_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o tree_n first_o to_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n of_o god_n make_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o second_o he_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinary_a natural_a comfort_n for_o he_o live_v in_o pain_n 3_o hour_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o in_o that_o darkness_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o fearful_a conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v with_o their_o utmost_a fury_n assault_v he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o colos._n 3.25_o four_o he_o endure_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o â—_z of_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n five_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n isaiah_n 53.9_o six_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n math._n 27.39_o to_o 45._o seven_o god_n his_o father_n pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o fearful_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n math._n 27.46_o eightth_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n use_v we_o have_v therefore_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o on_o the_o three_fw-mi he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o beside_o by_o suffer_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n he_o have_v sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o way_n of_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o godly_a so_o as_o now_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o after_o repentance_n for_o their_o fault_n even_o suffer_v that_o death_n on_o a_o tree_n with_o joy_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o we_o to_o die_v of_o any_o other_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o honourable_a death_n and_o then_o we_o may_v again_o see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o abasement_n his_o justice_n exact_v not_o only_a death_n but_o that_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o tree_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o plead_v merit_n if_o they_o think_v how_o fearful_o sin_n have_v anger_v god_n and_o withal_o how_o senseless_a the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v when_o we_o
prover._n 13.19_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o all_o godly_a man_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o durable_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v the_o day_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v pro._n 10.27_o 30._o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n proverb_n 12.28_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prover._n 10.25_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o end_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n life_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o great_a hope_n too_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o much_o glory_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n pro._n 14.32_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o six_o because_o righteousness_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o provide_v not_o grace_n for_o his_o soul_n riches_n profit_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o righteousness_n profit_v the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o adam_n loss_n be_v great_a in_o lose_v his_o innocency_n than_o in_o lose_v of_o paradise_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n good_a about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a himself_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o trial_n man_n shall_v thorough_o search_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o more_o careful_o shall_v they_o search_v because_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n have_v their_o many_o ignorances_n and_o frailty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o sin_v daily_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v many_o praise_n they_o give_v alm_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v long_a prayer_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v all_o his_o infirmity_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o have_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ans._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v cast_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o second_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o the_o difference_n from_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n the_o sign_n that_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o himself_o either_o appear_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o in_o his_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o when_o god_n first_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o live_v righteous_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sanctification_n as_o first_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n come_v effectual_o to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n he_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o may_v feel_v his_o heart_n melt_v within_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v fashion_v of_o he_o for_o himself_o by_o his_o ordinance_n ezech._n 36.25_o 26._o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o stony_a heart_n second_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o light_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o sudden_a &_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v a_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n see_v more_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o first_o moment_n than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n before_o this_o be_v that_o new_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o now_o see_v a_o great_a light_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n at_o divine_a thing_n in_o religion_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v a_o sot_n and_o understand_v nothing_o with_o any_o power_n or_o life_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o light_n he_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a understand_v doctrine_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o be_v altogether_o harsh_a and_o dark_a unto_o he_o 2._o peter_n 1.19_o ezechiel_n 36.28_o psalm_n 119.130_o matthew_n 4.16_o isaiah_n 50.4_o three_o by_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o righteousness_n or_o after_o righteousness_n matthew_n 5.5_o which_o he_o show_v many_o way_n as_o by_o the_o loathe_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezech._n 36.35_o and_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n above_o riches_n &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n psalm_n 3.8_o 9_o and_o by_o his_o affectionate_a enquiry_n after_o direction_n for_o righteousness_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o and_o by_o his_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n four_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o only_a noble_a one_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o love_v they_o and_o belong_v after_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n five_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n about_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_a consent_n to_o obey_v isaiah_n 1.19_o but_o hire_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n resolve_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n but_o a_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n other_o sign_n break-out_a upon_o he_o which_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o grow_v vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o 2._o pet._n 2.8_o second_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v some_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o three_o the_o personal_a and_o passionate_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n esteem_v he_o above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n 1._o peter_n 1.9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o longing_n after_o his_o come_n with_o great_a strive_n of_o affection_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n four_o flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n when_o he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v powerful_a mean_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n grow_v like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n psalm_n 92.12_o 13._o and_o 1.3_o five_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o as_o he_o will_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.23_o mark_v 10.29_o six_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n and_o himself_o upon_o god_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o careful_a but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n gal._n 2.2_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o himself_o now_o his_o righteousness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o diverse_a sign_n and_o mark_n as_o pharisee_n first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o
to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o especial_a heal_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v heal_v perfect_o of_o all_o disease_n and_o free_v from_o the_o very_a disposition_n yea_o the_o very_a possibility_n to_o have_v any_o disease_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v distress_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o my_o saviour_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o compassionate_a physician_n and_o have_v have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n that_o way_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v such_o a_o physician_n as_o can_v do_v two_o thing_n that_o never_o physician_n can_v do_v for_o first_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o physic_n can_v do_v math._n 9_o second_o he_o can_v cure_v our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a which_o never_o any_o physician_n can_v do_v they_o may_v help_v some_o live_a body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o help_v one_o dead_a body_n yea_o such_o as_o find_v not_o cure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v cure_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o psalm_n 39_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a roman_n 8._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a torment_n or_o weakness_n use_v 2._o second_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o this_o end_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o diverse_a rule_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o grieve_n first_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n they_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n heal_v any_o sick_a person_n unless_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o he_o entreat_v to_o heal_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 6._o and_o 31._o and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o heal_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o sick_a than_o do_v need_n and_o must_v with_o conscience_n and_o care_n use_v all_o lawful_a and_o outward_a help_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o matthew_n 9_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v upon_o the_o physician_n or_o physic_n give_v they_o that_o be_v asa_n his_o great_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n but_o christ_n that_o heal_v us._n four_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o our_o body_n also_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o ask_v after_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v man_n body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v five_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o any_o special_a fault_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o thus_o david_n get_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n remit_v by_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.4_o 5._o six_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n must_v resign_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o since_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o now_o yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o time_n when_o our_o redeemer_n will_v be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o job_n 19_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o heal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n do_v heal_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o heal_v because_o he_o do_v bear_v more_o grievous_a pain_n even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o in_o that_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o heal_n verse_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o the_o effect_n be_v his_o exaltation_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o withal_o in_o a_o passage_n be_v express_v both_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n under_o his_o government_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o themselves_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v or_o go_v astray_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o return_v three_o our_o happiness_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o charge_n we_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o return_v the_o first_o word_n express_v our_o misery_n be_v word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o word_n unregenerate_a man_n even_o god_n elect_n among_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n to_o resemble_v a_o man_n by_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o sheep_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n first_o of_o christ-man_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n for_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n at_o his_o arraignment_n isaiah_n 53.7_o second_o of_o man_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o the_o harmlessenes_n tractablenesse_n and_o profitablenesse_n mat._n 25.33_o three_o of_o man_n that_o err_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v liken_v to_o wander_a sheep_n yea_o godly_a man_n after_o their_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o fail_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n go_v astray_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 119._o ult._n but_o here_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n the_o word_n here_o render_v go_v astray_o proper_o signify_v deceive_v and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v join_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v go_v astray_o or_o wander_v or_o err_a but_o so_o as_o it_o do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o wander_a sheep_n second_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o go_v astray_o second_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o do_v go_v astray_o three_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o their_o go_v astray_o four_o by_o what_o sign_n a_o lose_a sheep_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fold_n and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o err_a or_o go_v astray_o astray_o be_v construe_v in_o scripture_n error_n in_o opinion_n james_n 1.16_o mat._n 22.29_o call_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6.10_o whoredom_n number_n 5.12_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o drunkenness_n isaiah_n 28.1_o 7._o bribery_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o peter_n 2.15_o all_o devise_v of_o
christ._n 320_o inferior_n why_o first_o charge_v 715_o inoffensivenesse_n 329_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o not_o see_v magistrate_n 587_o judgement_n how_o far_o extend_v 249_o judgement_n spiritual_a the_o worst_a 251_o k_o kindred_n spiritual_a the_o best_a 290_o king_n earthly_a and_o spiritual_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o 295_o king_n mean_v by_o saint_n peter_n 604_o original_a of_o king_n 606_o excellency_n of_o king_n 609_o supremacy_n of_o king_n 612_o l_o law_n of_o land_n not_o to_o be_v transgress_v 561_o law_n of_o land_n to_o be_v study_v 562_o learned_a man_n oft_o oppose_v the_o word_n 238_o liberty_n of_o christian_n 670_o liberty_n abuse_v 680_o liveliness_n spiritual_a 143_o live_v spiritual_o how_o happy_a 852_o light_a acceptation_n thereof_o 354_o light_n of_o godly_a marvellous_a 358_o lose_a sheep_n who_o be_v 893_o how_o they_o that_o as_o sheep_n may_v be_v lose_v 896_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a 329_o saint_n only_o love_v of_o god_n 402_o how_o that_o love_n prescribe_v 404_o lust_n to_o be_v avoid_v 406_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o godly_a 408_o help_n to_o avoid_v lust_n 409_o lust_n how_o fleshly_a 413_o how_o lust_v hurt_v the_o soul_n 416_o how_o victory_n over_o lust_n 469_o when_o overcome_v of_o lust_n 470_o m_o madness_n spiritual_a 654_o magistrate_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o to_o be_v learn_v 561_o submit_v to_o magistrate_n &_o why_o 566_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n 571_o how_o magistrate_n a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 575_o magistrate_n distinguish_v 578_o magistrate_n in_o what_o to_o be_v obey_v 581_o in_o what_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v ibid._n magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 582_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 600_o magistrate_n of_o god_n 615_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v godly_a man_n 629_o when_o not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o magistrate_n 824_o when_o redress_n may_v be_v seek_v of_o magistrate_n 825_o master_n their_o original_n 732_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 736_o malice_n sign_n of_o it_o 6_o remedy_n against_o it_o 10_o maliciousness_n 680_o meditation_n rule_v for_o it_o 219_o meekness_n 323_o melancholy_a rule_n about_o it_o 64_o mercy_n in_o man_n 327_o man_n not_o under_o mercy_n 380_o why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n 388_o 4._o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 390_o 6._o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n 394_o help_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n 399_o minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n 220_o mortification_n sign_n of_o it_o 849_o n_o the_o godly_a nation_n 311_o o_o obedience_n see_v magistrate_n obstinacy_n of_o sinner_n 478_o offence_n see_v scandal_n 255_o offence_n by_o outward_a show_n 332_o p_o patience_n 327_o motive_n to_o patience_n 822_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 314_o wicked_a no_o people_n 366_o who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 369_o god_n people_n 3._o way_n 371_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o 372_o god_n people_n only_o belove_v one_o 402_o the_o phantasy_n 452_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o sleep_n 454_o priest_n how_o the_o godly_a be_v priest_n 155_o what_o use_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o ibid._n priesthood_n of_o christian_n 300_o praise_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v seek_v 623_o the_o best_a need_n praise_n 624_o for_o what_o praise_n due_a 626_o help_n to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 628_o r_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n 457_o refuse_v christ._n 242_o remembrance_n of_o misery_n past_a profitable_a 345_o repentance_n put_v off_o dangerous_a 548_o repentance_n conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n in_o many_o thing_n 849_o reprobation_n 851_o report_n when_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v 494_o reproach_n see_v evil_a speak_n 37_o help_n to_o bear_v reproach_n 493_o reproach_n to_o be_v avoid_v 646_o revile_v 818_o royal_a estate_n of_o godly_a 293_o righteous_a life_n the_o best_a life_n 854_o righteous_a man_n sign_n 857_o righteousness_n distinguish_v 860_o righteousness_n reject_v &_o why_o 862_o help_n unto_o righteousness_n 864_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 868_o saint_n sacrifice_n for_o christian_n 161_o law_n for_o offer_v those_o sacrifice_n 165_o scandal_n define_v and_o distinguish_v 255_o how_o wicked_a take_v scandal_n at_o christ._n 257_o wherein_o not_o to_o regard_v scandal_n of_o wicked_a 261_o how_o guilty_a of_o give_v scandal_n 262_o rule_n to_o prevent_v scandal_n 263_o how_o scandal_n take_v at_o word_n 273_o rule_n about_o give_v or_o take_v scandal_n at_o ceremony_n 595_o serve_v god_n 686_o who_o serve_v not_o god_n 689_o prerogative_n of_o god_n servant_n 690_o servant_n of_o man_n 718_o servitude_n how_o it_o come_v in_o 719_o servant_n comfort_n 723_o servant_n subjection_n 727_o help_n to_o servant_n to_o obey_v 728_o how_o servant_n show_v a_o fear_n to_o god_n 734_o scripture_n why_o word_n so_o call_v 176_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v other_o write_n 176_o sense_n by_o the_o soul_n 449_o of_o the_o five_o sense_n 449_o sight_n and_o hear_n the_o best_a sense_n 450_o the_o inward_a sense_n 452_o sheep_n in_o allusion_n to_o man_n 888_o sign_n of_o lose_a sheep_n 893_o how_o they_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n may_v be_v lose_v 896_o shame_n spiritual_a 209_o sickness_n of_o soul_n see_v disease_n 873_o sin_n against_o holy_a ghost_n 106_o sin_n do_v many_o way_n 809_o who_o alive_a to_o sin_n 140_o sincere_a word_n see_v word_n 74_o zion_n spiritual_a 187_o society_n how_o make_v happy_a 713_o society_n diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 606_o soul_n diverse_a acceptation_n of_o it_o 418_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v not_o 420_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n 421_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 423_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 429_o it_o come_v by_o generation_n 431_o the_o soul_n create_v of_o god_n 434_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o unite_v 441_o the_o soul_n faculty_n 446_o the_o soul_n work_v motion_n 455_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v 460_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 463_o speak_v evil_a 37_o motive_n against_o it_o 39_o how_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n 45_o saint_n ever_o evil_o speak_v of_o 486_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 487_o reason_n against_o evil_a speak_n 489_o evil_a speak_v when_o odious_a 491_o stone_n how_o christ_n a_o stone_n 120_o how_o the_o godly_a be_v stone_n 141_o why_o lively_a stone_n 143_o godly_a stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 410_o submission_n see_v magistrate_n 566_o suffer_v for_o christ_n mark_n of_o it_o 284_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 796_o 787_o t_o tabernacle_n how_o christ_n one_o 149_o how_o godly_a a_o tabernacle_n 150_o taste_n of_o word_n see_v word_n 100_o five_o vain_a glory_n 783_o vegetation_n by_o the_o soul_n 447_o virtue_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 317_o nine_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v forth_o 321_o virtue_n in_o we_o virtue_n in_o christ._n 334_o vnbeleever_n be_v disobedient_a 231_o visitation_n attribute_v to_o god_n 534_o how_o god_n visit_v 535_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n 540_o sign_n of_o be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n 541_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o 552_o w_n war_n lawful_a 570._o will_v of_o god_n 631_o â—â—ds_n will_v a_o strong_a motive_n 630_o well_o do_v see_v do_v well_o 5_o thing_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3_o hindrance_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n 50_o how_o desire_v of_o the_o word_n discern_v 53_o impediment_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n 56_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n 61_o how_o to_o preserve_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n 62_o how_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 72_o the_o word_n resemble_v to_o milk_n 73_o how_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a 74_o the_o word_n sweeten_v with_o god_n goodness_n 96_o how_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v taste_v 101_o difference_n betwixt_o godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o taste_v the_o word_n 102_o why_o many_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n 109_o word_n of_o god_n our_o warrant_n 559_o how_o god_n word_n be_v god_n wil._n 634_o world_n contempt_n thereof_o 326_o worthy_a walk_v 340.378_o work_n note_v of_o religion_n 496_o work_n justify_v before_o man_n 497_o work_n wherein_o good_a 498_o rule_n for_o good_a work_n 501_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n 505_o how_o work_v comfort_v the_o saint_n 508_o for_o what_o end_v good_a work_n 509_o how_o work_n may_v be_v lose_v 511_o what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v 513_o what_o may_v not_o be_v show_v 514_o finis_fw-la the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n heer-mentioned_n do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n